travel_n whither_o from_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o all_o the_o error_n be_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o define_v by_o his_o proper_a mark_n for_o this_o wilderness_n be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o humane_a and_o extern_a comfort_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o the_o first_o church_n abound_v most_o large_o feel_v not_o any_o desert_n place_n although_o whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a succour_n she_o be_v indeed_o very_o great_o afflict_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o dragon_n cast_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o earth_n take_v not_o heaven_n from_o she_o neither_o spoil_v she_o of_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n although_o he_o deprive_v almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o saint_n of_o their_o body_n for_o her_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o outward_a pomp_n and_o show_n but_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o both_o which_o she_o then_o flourish_v very_o great_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o age_n it_o be_v now_o know_v for_o certain_a to_o what_o both_o time_n and_o place_n these_o month_n belong_v to_o wit_n to_o flight_n wilderness_n privy_a place_n to_o hide_v in_o neither_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o after_o a_o long_a and_o most_o grievous_a battle_n with_o the_o dragon_n in_o chap._n 12.6_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.5_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o live_a creature_n of_o some_o wilderness_n and_o what_o other_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o wild_a beast_n den_n from_o whence_o she_o be_v see_v afterward_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o wilderness_n chap_n 17.3_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o second_o enemy_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v will_v make_v this_o place_n of_o refuge_n to_o the_o woman_n dangerous_a from_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v apparent_a how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o end_v these_o month_n in_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n to_o wit_n straightway_o after_o their_o beginning_n which_o may_v yet_o more_o appear_v if_o we_o shall_v mind_v this_o term_n of_o time_n be_v give_v they_o that_o the_o whole_a sixth_o trumpet_n also_o be_v conclude_v almost_o with_o the_o same_o bound_n for_o when_o these_o be_v finish_v there_o remain_v a_o very_a little_a of_o this_o how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n finish_v as_o be_v foretell_v in_o chap._n 10.7_o if_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v now_o so_o many_o age_n to_o wit_n these_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o a_o very_a little_a not_o but_o that_o we_o know_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v even_o as_o one_o day_n to_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o when_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o six_o trumpet_n be_v finish_v in_o one_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o now_o one_o of_o the_o same_o trumpet_n shall_v not_o find_v a_o end_n in_o four_o time_n three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unequal_a difference_n of_o the_o sacred_a prophecy_n this_o monstrous_a proportion_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a folly_n &_o not_o a_o right_n divide_v of_o the_o time_n neither_o be_v that_o firm_a that_o no_o certain_a time_n of_o domestical_a calamity_n be_v signify_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o numb_a 14.33.34_o 2_o sam._n 24.13.14_o 2_o king_n 8.1_o and_o other_o the_o like_a which_o may_v be_v add_v will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n see_v the_o seal_n do_v lead_v unto_o constantine_n himself_o and_o these_o month_n be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n than_o all_o the_o trumpet_n that_o be_v past_a of_o right_n do_v we_o judge_v that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n where_o heaven_n depart_v away_o chap._n 6.14_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o woman_n consider_v of_o new_a place_n to_o abide_v in_o when_o the_o former_a be_v go_v away_o &_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o when_o diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n give_v over_o the_o empire_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o dragon_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 304._o when_o the_o desire_a peace_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o fall_v to_o constantine_n and_o of_o a_o exceed_o great_a company_n of_o christian_n in_o name_n a_o few_o elect_n be_v seal_v chap._n 7._o which_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v from_o necessary_a principle_n i_o hope_v that_o now_o a_o large_a entrance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v ¶_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n theod._n beza_n have_v but_o i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o my_o two_o witness_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v he_o give_v to_o they_o which_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o the_o witness_n who_o shall_v have_v place_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o we_o must_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o turn_v himself_o now_o to_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o hitherto_o he_o have_v declare_v summary_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n both_o of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a church_n now_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o i_o will_v give_v power_n i_o will_v appoint_v or_o i_o will_v command_v they_o to_o prophecy_n as_o josuah_n give_v they_o that_o same_o day_n to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v from_o that_o day_n appoint_v they_o to_o hew_v wood_n jos_n 9.27_o see_v the_o 1._o chap._n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v as_o though_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n only_o which_o be_v their_o continual_a duty_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o all_o that_o time_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o old_a father_n be_v far_o from_o the_o event_n of_o these_o thing_n think_v that_o enoch_n &_o eliah_n be_v these_o 2_o witness_n shall_v come_v to_o fight_v with_o antichr_n in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o we_o behold_v the_o thing_n do_v now_o long_o ago_o may_v sure_o judge_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v another_o meaning_n the_o papist_n with_o great_a applause_n receive_v this_o opinion_n &_o make_v much_o of_o it_o obtrude_a it_o upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o oracle_n to_o it_o because_o it_o carry_v man_n away_o from_o the_o present_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o thing_n common_a to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o exposition_n &_o for_o the_o which_o they_o sweat_v much_o but_o the_o peculiar_a exposition_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v confute_v sufficient_o their_o stiffenes_n in_o that_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v dispatch_v it_o in_o a_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o these_o two_o prophet_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o will_v render_v a_o reason_n after_o in_o the_o description_n although_o every_o one_o may_v see_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n how_o fit_a both_o be_v for_o this_o office_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o the_o saint_n do_v praise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o declare_v his_o goodness_n as_o every_o where_n in_o the_o psalm_n a_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n after_o that_o manner_n whereby_o the_o adjoinct_n be_v signify_v from_o the_o subject_n as_o moses_n for_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n then_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o use_v before_o the_o type_n of_o they_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o see_v there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o war_n of_o death_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o person_n necessary_a which_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o those_o thing_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v this_o new_a way_n of_o signify_v a_o old_a thing_n the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v prophcy_v be_v limit_v with_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n altogether_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n before_o to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v he_o now_o divide_v it_o by_o little_a part_n into_o day_n &_o not_o declare_v it_o brief_o by_o month_n as_o before_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v be_v such_o that_o they_o must_v take_v pain_n in_o it_o continual_o
archbishop_n of_o beneventum_n but_o a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o foul_a nest_n great_o extol_v that_o thing_n which_o peradventure_o sodom_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a and_o irksome_a thing_n oven_n brief_o to_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n thy_o opprobrious_a lust_n o_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o the_o reproach_n from_o thy_o brothel_n house_n which_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n cherish_v in_o his_o bosom_n by_o a_o wise_a policy_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a evil_a but_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o avoid_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o run_v headlong_o into_o more_o grievous_a be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1.26.27_o as_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n who_o be_v not_o willing_o blind_a and_o no_o less_o be_v rome_n a_o spiritual_a sodom_n than_o a_o corporal_a mother_n and_o a_o shop_n of_o all_o monstrous_a idolatry_n as_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o breaden_a mass_n god_n of_o image_n of_o relic_n &_o other_o most_o wicked_a impurity_n of_o that_o sort_n as_o be_v more_o know_v to_o all_o man_n then_o that_o it_o need_v word_n the_o second_o name_n be_v egypt_n not_o any_o city_n like_a sodom_n but_o a_o whole_a country_n and_o province_n from_o whence_o this_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o mother_n city_n itself_o but_o common_a to_o that_o whole_a dominion_n declare_v most_o plain_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o papist_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o her_o large_a possession_n do_v extend_v for_o it_o show_v no_o less_o the_o notable_a spiritual_a fornication_n commit_v always_o throughout_o this_o whole_a empire_n than_o sodom_n declare_v the_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a practise_v continual_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v report_v of_o many_o how_o great_a the_o blindness_n of_o egypt_n be_v long_o a_o go_v both_o in_o worship_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n &_o also_o in_o adore_v most_o base_a &_o filthy_a thing_n to_o wit_n cartes_n crocodile_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n spiritual_a egypt_n with_o all_o her_o province_n abound_v in_o no_o less_o plenty_n nor_o of_o more_o vile_a god_n whereto_o pertein_v the_o rehearse_n of_o so_o divers_a image_n before_o chap._n 9.20_o and_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o daily_a practice_n make_v it_o manifest_a for_o whither_o can_v you_o turn_v your_o eye_n where_o you_o may_v not_o see_v window_n wall_n loft_n full_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o god_n what_o temple_n can_v you_o go_v unto_o where_o you_o may_v not_o find_v such_o as_o worship_v every_o day_n their_o breaden_a god_n and_o as_o if_o idol_n enough_o do_v not_o stand_v out_o in_o a_o public_a place_n to_o satiate_v their_o spiritual_a lust_n they_o get_v private_o for_o themselves_o crucifix_n and_o agnos_fw-la deise_n which_o they_o hide_v in_o their_o bosom_n that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v without_o some_o thing_n with_o which_o they_o may_v defile_v themselves_o in_o whoredom_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n once_o to_o have_v increase_v their_o god_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n jer._n 11.13_o but_o in_o this_o kingdom_n they_o have_v multiply_v their_o god_n according_a to_o the_o number_n almost_o of_o the_o person_n and_o whither_o be_v it_o less_o impious_a and_o filthy_a religious_o to_o worship_v a_o certain_a foreskinne_n a_o shirt_n breech_n a_o little_a brain_n bone_n petticoat_n girdle_n shoe_n and_o infinite_a such_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o cow_n a_o cat_n crocodile_n etc._n etc._n the_o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o much_o the_o less_o by_o how_o much_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v worship_v be_v great_a for_o when_o one_o have_v be_v sacrilegious_a once_o against_o god_n in_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o it_o be_v as_o well_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o high_a angel_n as_o the_o low_a vile_a and_o most_o abject_a creep_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o egypt_n alone_o because_o of_o idolatry_n but_o also_o for_o the_o notable_a cruelty_n whereby_o the_o oven_n and_o furnace_n become_v nothing_o mild_a to_o the_o true_a faithful_a then_o egypt_n be_v once_o to_o the_o israelite_n such_o be_v the_o name_n the_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v but_o ubi_fw-la be_v put_v without_o interrogation_n send_v we_o back_o to_o some_o former_a thing_n set_v down_o in_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o spiritual_a egypt_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o egypt_n take_v proper_o but_o in_o that_o spiritual_a one_o who_o whole_a land_n dominion_n &_o empire_n be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o idolatry_n great_a be_v the_o force_n therefore_o of_o this_o property_n which_o bring_v those_o former_a common_a name_n of_o sodom_n &_o egypt_n to_o a_o striecter_n and_o sure_a way_n for_o there_o be_v many_o city_n abominable_a for_o monstrous_a lust_n many_o also_o who_o outward_a power_n over_o the_o people_n far_o and_o near_o respect_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o practice_v and_o establish_v idolatry_n but_o that_o sodom_n which_o be_v also_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o that_o egypt_n within_o who_o bound_n and_o empire_n the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o one_o definite_a most_o manifest_a and_o certain_o know_v from_o this_o light_n therefore_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v most_o clear_o what_o that_o city_n be_v which_o have_v kill_v these_o two_o prophet_n and_o in_o who_o street_n they_o lay_v unbury_v for_o that_o city_n which_o by_o her_o chief_a city_n be_v spiritual_o sodom_n in_o her_o whole_a dominion_n egypt_n in_o which_o dominion_n the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v be_v the_o city_n that_o have_v commit_v this_o villainy_n against_o the_o two_o prophet_n but_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o very_a rome_n be_v sodom_n both_o spiritual_o and_o bodily_a and_o in_o her_o whole_a kingdom_n egypt_n and_o that_o under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n say_v our_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v mock_v and_o scourge_n and_o crucify_v he_o mat._n 20.19_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o cross_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o thing_n also_o the_o very_a jew_n acknowledge_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n john_n 18.31_o therefore_o pilate_n the_o roman_a praetor_n exercise_v the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n in_o judea_n condemn_v christ_n unto_o the_o cross_n and_o execute_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o his_o soldier_n crucify_v the_o l._n in_o spiritual_a aeg._n the_o rom._n kingdom_n be_v they_o heathenish_a &_o defile_v with_o foul_a idolatry_n from_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o two_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o same_o special_a city_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v but_o in_o the_o same_o spiritual_a egypt_n a_o ample_a and_o spacious_a country_n contain_v not_o only_o many_o special_a city_n but_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o province_n fron_n whence_o bellarmine_n avouch_v foolish_o that_o the_o two_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o they_o who_o be_v kill_v in_o some_o one_o most_o mighty_a kingdom_n must_v needs_o all_o be_v kill_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n more_o over_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o popish_a rome_n be_v no_o less_o spiritual_a egypt_n in_o her_o dominion_n than_o be_v before_o time_n that_o heathenish_a howsoever_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v most_o unlike_a but_o let_v they_o now_o go_v &_o rejoice_v great_o in_o that_o place_n and_o let_v bellarmine_n brag_v that_o chytreus_n and_o other_o of_o our_o man_n do_v pass_v over_o these_o word_n with_o silence_n have_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n i_o hope_v that_o their_o room_n shall_v be_v find_v here_o far_o more_o clear_o then_o that_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o company_n can_v be_v able_a to_o take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n by_o any_o darkness_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o man_n of_o the_o kindred_n shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a popish_a nation_n shall_v triumph_n for_o victory_n over_o the_o scripture_n make_v feeble_a and_o weak_a but_o where_o be_v this_o company_n of_o kindred_n people_n tongue_n and_o nation_n more_o manifest_a &_o clear_a then_o in_o the_o counsel_n assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o whither_o they_o come_v in_o flock_n from_o every_o country_n to_o one_o place_n certain_o unless_o the_o angel_n have_v name_v in_o express_a word_n the_o tridentine_a
be_v hold_v of_o they_o both_o and_o not_o from_o these_o dirty_a ditch_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o you_o about_o these_o matter_n do_v propound_v four_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v first_o that_o antichrâ—st_n come_v from_o very_o low_a degree_n shall_v by_o fraud_n and_o guile_n obteyn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o three_o king_n to_z wete_z of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o conquer_a they_o shall_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v under_o he_o other_o seven_o king_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o shall_v become_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n four_o that_o with_o a_o army_n innumerable_a he_o shall_v pursue_v the_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n see_v none_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v antichrist_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o these_o agree_v unto_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v wherefore_o though_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v discharge_v of_o all_o these_o yet_o never_o the_o less_o he_o will_v be_v the_o antichrist_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o antichrist_n base_a original_n be_v only_o touch_v for_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o of_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o confirmation_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o reason_n good_a see_v it_o be_v most_o vain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o before_o declare_v his_o base_a original_n therefore_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o dan._n 11.21_o there_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o place_n a_o despise_a person_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v privily_o and_o shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n you_o confess_v be_v move_v by_o jeroms_n authority_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o jeroms_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o antichrist_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o psalm_n 71._o of_o solomon_n be_v mean_v very_o of_o solomon_n but_o more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a solomon_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o be_v not_o antiochus_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o you_o will_v prorogue_v antichrist_n reign_v and_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a grant_v he_o six_o and_o a_o half_a as_o many_o as_o antiochus_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o saint_n moreover_o antiochus_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v quiet_a by_o commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n shall_v any_o in_o like_a sort_n command_n antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v chief_n monarch_n again_o antiochus_n be_v a_o ethnik_n and_o altogether_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v antichrist_n also_o be_v such_o a_o one_o learn_v therefore_o at_o last_o not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o body_n indiferent_o but_o use_v the_o balance_n to_o try_v what_o be_v speak_v if_o you_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o truth_n certain_o if_o you_o will_v cast_v a_o right_a account_n you_o will_v rather_o acknowledge_v the_o original_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n to_o be_v famous_a do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o he_o wear_v crown_n on_o his_o horn_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v apoc._n 13.1_o be_v he_o not_o to_o arise_v at_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n where_o what_o can_v be_v base_a that_o be_v place_v in_o any_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o mention_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n with_o all_o christian_a church_n before_o the_o emperor_n give_v place_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o such_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n as_o you_o will_v now_o doubt_v no_o more_o but_o this_o bishop_n be_v even_o he_o if_o so_o be_v you_o will_v free_o confess_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o bring_v of_o the_o amplitude_n and_o gloriousnes_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v more_o vehement_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n than_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o daniel_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o second_o for_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n you_o relate_v that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.8_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n and_z lo_o a_o other_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o among_o they_o and_o three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o before_o he_o and_o after_o explain_v it_o he_o say_v and_o the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v be_v ten_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o three_o be_v explain_v you_o say_v who_o they_o be_v chap._n 11.47_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n i_o answer_v that_o little_a horn_n be_v not_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o refutation_n and_o often_o other_o where_o but_o the_o mahometan_a turk_n whereupon_o in_o that_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v kill_v no_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n it_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mahometan_a turk_n but_o it_o do_v no_o more_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n than_o that_o david_n of_o old_a be_v not_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o never_o subdue_v these_o same_o 3._o king_n the_o kill_n of_o these_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n perteyn_n nothing_o to_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v fowl_n enough_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o europe_n and_o at_o home_n though_o he_o never_o come_v into_o the_o libyan_a and_o aethiopian_a desert_n moreover_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o these_o three_o king_n be_v not_o those_o 3._o horn_n pluck_v away_o for_o they_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o be_v plain_o say_v three_o of_o those_o first_o horn_n be_v rool_v out_o from_o his_o face_n but_o these_o three_o king_n neither_o aâ—e_o nor_o ever_o be_v horn_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n aethiopia_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_n who_o enlarge_v not_o their_o border_n southward_o further_a than_o egypt_n again_o three_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o bâ—fore_o he_o but_o these_o three_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v overcome_v but_o the_o libyan_n and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v only_o at_o his_o footstep_n as_o people_n aid_v he_o rather_o than_o subdue_v who_o shall_v afford_v he_o souldjer_n for_o his_o expedition_n and_o not_o themselves_o suffer_v hostile_a invasion_n sure_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v wage_v no_o other_o war_n than_o this_o his_o martial_a power_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o three_o point_n of_o subdue_a seven_o king_n be_v of_o like_a strength_n buâ—_n so_o say_v you_o lactantius_n and_o jreneus_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o whither_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o they_o or_o to_o daniel_n rather_o certain_o the_o prophet_n plain_o confirm_v that_o three_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o exempt_v all_o the_o rest_n from_o his_o power_n otherweise_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o all_o ten_o shall_v perish_v or_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o little_a horn_n which_o shall_v get_v the_o command_n over_o all_o but_o whither_o seven_o or_o three_o be_v subject_v to_o that_o little_a horn_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o antichrist_n unto_o who_o all_o his_o ten_o horn_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v service_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o compel_v by_o war_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o father_n in_o deed_n perceive_v not_o what_o those_o three_o horn_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o event_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v rob_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o seven_o horn_n leave_v of_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v lord_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v bring_v upon_o they_o some_o short_a and_o suddeyn_a overthrow_n therefore_o this_o horn_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o this_o great_a antichrist_n but_o where_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n &_o shall_v succeed_v the_o roman_n in_o monarchy_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v the_o greek_n the_o greek_n the_o persian_n the_o persian_n the_o assyrian_n this_o have_v more_o ground_n see_v antichrist_n shall_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o which_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o &_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v shall_v follow_v the_o beast_n neither_o acknowledge_v he_o any_o his_o like_a or_o able_a to_o fight_v with_o he_o apoc._n 13.3.4_o as_o also_o see_v he_o shall_v have_v for_o a_o throne_n the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n
the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v raze_v out_o &_o then_o also_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o exceed_v great_a felicity_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v expect_v end_n the_o viale_n from_o 1558_o even_o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 17._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o some_o one_o of_o no_o great_a name_n by_o most_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n &_o that_o she_o have_v be_v make_v his_o seat_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o chap._n 18._o the_o second_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a be_v the_o last_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o angel_n 1_o descend_a from_o heaven_n 4_o the_o second_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o flight_n &_o describe_v both_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a 21_o the_o third_o confirm_v her_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o cast_v a_o great_a millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n chap._n 19.1_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o perdition_n of_o rome_n 5_o the_o sixth_o viale_a be_v open_v &_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v teach_v 12_o likewise_o a_o warlike_a preparation_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o enemy_n 20_o the_o seven_o viale_a be_v declare_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n of_o the_o western_a enemy_n &_o his_o band_n chap._n 20.1_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v repeat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a emperor_n before_o the_o imprisonement_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o constantine_n &_o bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n viale_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o three_o last_o viale_n in_o all_o which_o space_n the_o elect_a have_v a_o battle_n with_o the_o romish_a pope_n which_o be_v end_v there_o be_v make_v at_o last_o the_o first_o resurrection_n many_o every_o where_n in_o the_o west_n aspire_v unto_o the_o more_o sincere_a truth_n 7_o together_o with_o this_o resurrection_n the_o devil_n be_v loose_v &_o they_o arise_v the_o turk_n with_o the_o scythian_n gog_n with_o magog_n which_o now_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o length_n they_o turn_v their_o weapon_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n in_o which_o warfare_n the_o name_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v 11_o there_o be_v make_v the_o second_o resurrection_n by_o the_o second_o &_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 21.1_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o viale_a describe_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o enemy_n by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a building_n chap._n 22.1_o it_o be_v show_v how_o this_o felicity_n both_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v redound_v to_o other_o and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 6_o the_o conclusion_n confirm_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n by_o many_o most_o strong_a argument_n chap._n 1._o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v which_o he_o send_v &_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v &_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n &_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 6_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v before_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a 9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamus_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardi_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 12_o then_o i_o turn_v back_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o whitewooll_n &_o as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a then_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 18_o and_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v this_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n the_o prayer_n i_o enter_v into_o a_o matter_n beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n pray_v thou_o o_o father_n of_o light_n together_o with_o thy_o son_n the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o leader_n into_o truth_n make_v plain_a to_o mortal_a man_n the_o way_n not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v our_o mind_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n thar_z be_v before_o our_o foot_n how_o little_a or_o nothing_o perceive_v it_o high_a and_o hide_a thing_n and_o how_o great_a danger_n be_v there_o from_o hence_o either_o of_o press_v rash_o into_o thy_o secret_n or_o of_o pass_v by_o true_a thing_n and_o feign_v thing_n absurd_a &_o contrary_a nevertheless_o thou_o who_o have_v make_v thy_o word_n a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n who_o call_v the_o most_o simple_a to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thy_o hide_a mystery_n and_o who_o do_v choose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fisher_n man_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o i_o say_v present_a and_o help_v this_o my_o slendernes_n grant_v i_o a_o prosperous_a voyage_n between_o these_o dangerous_a ylands_n cause_v that_o i_o no_o where_o run_v upon_o the_o high_a rock_n of_o pride_n nor_o stick_v in_o the_o shalowe_v of_o blind_a ignorance_n but_o the_o next_o way_n by_o thy_o
be_v conversant_a on_o earth_n do_v seem_v the_o base_a among_o man_n asthough_o he_o shall_v say_v fear_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v augment_v above_o that_o you_o can_v think_v yet_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n but_o salvation_n and_o as_o once_o you_o have_v know_v i_o the_o most_o humble_a of_o all_o man_n so_o in_o this_o unmeasurable_a glory_n i_o retain_v my_o former_a mind_n &_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o neglect_v you_o dust_n and_o earth_n word_n full_a of_o comfort_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o first_o because_o the_o humility_n do_v go_v before_o glory_n neither_o now_o shall_v that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n which_o hah_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o majesty_n come_v upon_o it_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o have_v this_o sense_n i_o be_o now_o the_o first_o who_o of_o late_o be_v the_o last_o or_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v keep_v i_o which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n at_o length_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o both_o which_o sentence_n make_v for_o the_o second_o interpretation_n &_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a ¶_o and_o who_o be_o alive_o special_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n that_o he_o may_v erect_v his_o mind_n against_o the_o great_a fear_n in_o life_n these_o thing_n confirm_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o appear_v to_o john_n never_o of_o any_o creature_n be_v any_o thing_n utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n without_o all_o signification_n of_o ministry_n lest_o peradventure_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v give_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n ¶_o amen_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a which_o i_o say_v that_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o take_v not_o only_o a_o naked_a affirmation_n but_o also_o a_o solemn_a word_n of_o seal_v up_o amen_n the_o common_a translation_n read_v not_o amen_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o be_v find_v beneath_o chap._n 3.14_o to_o which_o we_o must_v hearken_v rather_o than_o the_o tridentine_a father_n establish_v only_o this_o edition_n authentical_a and_o of_o authority_n ¶_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o aretas_n the_o complutense_n and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o conjoin_v of_o these_o word_n hell_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v after_o death_n as_o death_n and_o hell_n do_v follow_v he_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 20.14_o and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v see_v that_o hell_n be_v the_o last_o sting_n of_o death_n but_o see_v those_o key_n be_v as_o well_o to_o open_a as_o to_o shut_v for_o because_o he_o live_v that_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v other_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a here_o hell_n be_v not_o of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v wont_a never_o to_o be_v open_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o as_o neither_o in_o ch_z 20.13_o for_o how_o can_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n therefore_o these_o two_o do_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v distinguish_v that_o death_n be_v the_o very_a separate_n and_o sunder_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n hell_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v after_o the_o sunder_a 19_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o commandment_n of_o writing_n be_v repeat_v but_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n it_o be_v command_v only_o write_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v in_o a_o book_n now_o he_o teach_v whereto_o that_o pertein_v which_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n to_o thing_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o these_o both_o join_v together_o do_v expound_v that_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o in_o every_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o which_o the_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v fit_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a condition_n of_o every_o one_o we_o shall_v find_v prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n so_o as_o those_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v can_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o thing_n only_o present_a see_v therefore_o the_o seven_o churchche_n contain_v as_o well_o future_a thing_n as_o thing_n present_a the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o right_o distribute_v into_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a for_o these_o two_o member_n come_v together_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o singular_a explication_n and_o unfolding_n of_o the_o thing_n let_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o which_o the_o word_n plain_o teach_v that_o this_o vision_n proper_a to_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v touch_v thing_n both_o present_a and_o future_a the_o observation_n of_o which_o small_a thing_n have_v open_v a_o way_n to_o i_o to_o understand_v as_o i_o think_v the_o particular_a epistle_n which_o i_o will_v that_o the_o godly_a judge_n 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v the_o interpretation_n which_o only_o teach_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o star_n and_o candlestick_n why_o do_v he_o give_v no_o exposition_n of_o other_o point_n because_o these_o few_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v his_o counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v some_o part_n of_o diligence_n to_o we_o although_o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v of_o the_o vision_n shall_v easy_o be_v make_v manifest_a from_o the_o epistle_n which_o teach_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o whâ—t_a meaning_n the_o rest_n have_v which_o now_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o their_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n mystery_n be_v of_o the_o four_o case_n follow_v the_o verb_n write_v which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v asthough_o he_o shall_v say_v write_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o member_n follow_v and_o write_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n for_o he_o interprete_v the_o star_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o seven_o star_n say_v he_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o let_v they_o observe_v who_o hold_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n neither_o be_v these_o angel_n spiritual_a substance_n but_o man_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v this_o name_n as_o although_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n judg._n 2.1_o so_o in_o the_o prophet_n hagg._n then_o speak_v haggai_n the_o lord_n messenger_n ch_z 1.13_o and_o malachy_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n chap._n 2.7_o how_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o true_a pastor_n who_o both_o be_v star_n fix_v in_o no_o other_o firmament_n then_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o angel_n what_o skill_v it_o though_o the_o wicked_a scoff_n at_o they_o with_o reproachful_a name_n see_v they_o be_v in_o this_o reckon_n and_o estimation_n with_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v seven_o church_n very_o well_o compare_v to_o a_o candlestick_n wherein_o the_o everlasting_a light_n of_o truth_n shine_v kindle_v of_o christ_n the_o priest_n morning_n and_o evening_n continual_o this_o similitude_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a gold_n of_o work_n beat_v with_o hammer_n of_o one_o shaft_n and_o seven_o branch_n the_o multitude_n of_o branch_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n the_o common_a original_n from_o one_o shaft_n the_o most_o strait_a conjunction_n of_o particular_a church_n all_o which_o come_v forth_o from_o that_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o from_o the_o shaft_n which_o shaft_n be_v more_o adorn_v than_o the_o other_o branch_n in_o one_o bowl_n knop_n and_o flower_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n church_n at_o length_n shall_v become_v more_o abundant_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o this_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_n exod._n 25.31_o they_o be_v then_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n but_o which_o by_o their_o most_o precious_a matter_n do_v
there_o be_v a_o certain_a chief_a and_o famous_a woman_n a_o idolatrice_n sorceress_n &_o harlot_n like_o the_o ancient_a jezabell_n which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n yet_o by_o thus_o much_o more_o furnish_v to_o destroy_v because_o this_o show_v herself_o open_o a_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o will_v be_v account_v for_o a_o prophetisse_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o naughtiness_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o which_o she_o become_v a_o school_n mistress_n teach_v other_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v the_o labour_n of_o woman_n to_o sparse_v abroad_o their_o poison_n simon_n magus_n have_v his_o helena_n carpocrates_n his_o marcellinam_n apelles_n his_o philumenam_fw-la montanus_n after_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o place_n nigh_o to_o this_o thyatira_n his_o priscilla_n &_o maximilla_n in_o the_o antitype_n the_o thing_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o jezabell_n be_v rome_n queen_n idolatrice_n sorceress_n whore_n killer_n of_o martyr_n prophetisse_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o never_o yield_v to_o any_o heresye_n and_o many_o such_o like_a with_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v she_o adorn_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o in_o this_o book_n partly_o she_o boast_o set_v forth_o herself_o impudent_o late_o we_o learn_v tha_z the_o pope_n be_v signify_v by_o balaam_n now_o we_o have_v the_o city_n show_v by_o jezabell_n both_o which_o perteine_a to_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o same_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n see_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o city_n be_v thing_n very_o near_o conjoin_v and_o how_o do_v it_o fit_a the_o time_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n now_o such_o a_o city_n how_o long_a time_n do_v the_o pope_n deceive_v under_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o hypocritical_a balaam_n in_o the_o former_a age_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o increase_a honour_n and_o reputation_n but_o after_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o inmeasurable_a greatness_n lift_v up_o above_o king_n &_o emperor_n so_o as_o now_o all_o man_n quake_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o rome_n become_v the_o queen_n jezabell_n a_o impudent_a and_o paint_a whore_n balaam_n therefore_o and_o jezabell_n declare_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o impiety_n only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o increase_n a_o time_n rome_n in_o her_o infancy_n as_o balaam_n handle_v her_o matter_n more_o wary_o and_o secret_o she_o pretend_v that_o she_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v in_o her_o mouth_n be_v grow_v to_o full_a age_n as_o the_o prophetisse_n jezabell_n preach_v open_o that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o godliness_n that_o abuse_v the_o labour_n of_o king_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n this_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n command_v to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o exact_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n &_o image_n who_o can_v admire_v enough_o the_o singular_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v so_o lively_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n this_o then_o be_v jezabell_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o this_o time_n shake_v too_o soft_o &_o modest_o this_o peste_n have_v therein_o so_o much_o the_o less_o approve_v themselves_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o will_v have_v no_o earnestness_n spare_v in_o repress_v so_o great_a impudence_n learned_a man_n have_v deal_v some_o what_o more_o bold_o and_o free_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n yet_o they_o use_v not_o that_o earnestness_n that_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o sort_n ¶_o and_o i_o give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v in_o these_o word_n be_v show_v the_o stubburne_n of_o jezabell_n christ_n deal_v some_o while_n patient_o with_o that_o impure_a thyatiren_n woman_n so_o also_o with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o stormy_a trouble_n of_o barbarian_n be_v quiet_v and_o the_o longobarde_n be_v overthrow_v nevertheless_o this_o peace_n bring_v no_o amendment_n but_o increase_v rather_o the_o apostasy_n while_o they_o come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o impudent_a jezabell_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o after_o those_o time_n all_o ungodliness_n do_v grow_v the_o papist_n strive_v to_o oppress_v the_o former_a dimness_n with_o infernal_a darkness_n 22_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o in_o a_o bed_n the_o punishment_n of_o jezabell_n the_o bed_n be_v sometime_o to_o delight_n and_o riot_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n sit_v down_o on_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o abound_v upon_o their_o head_n amos_n 6.4_o sometime_o to_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v uphold_v bim_n on_o the_o bed_n of_o feebleness_n and_o turn_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n psal_n 41.4_o of_o which_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o delight_n although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_v but_o of_o grief_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o follow_v where_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o great_a affliction_n therefore_o the_o thyatiâ—en_a woman_n have_v languish_v rome_n also_o have_v be_v sick_a since_o the_o year_n 1300_o consume_a more_o every_o day_n as_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n for_o since_o that_o time_n paleness_n have_v cover_v her_o face_n her_o stomach_n be_v grow_v weak_a her_o soul_n be_v become_v heavy_a &_o her_o flesh_n consume_v yea_o her_o infirmity_n have_v grow_v so_o far_o that_o if_o thou_o behold_v she_o at_o this_o day_n thou_o will_v say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o dry_a carcase_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o former_a plight_n and_o good_a like_n o_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o even_o in_o one_o word_n have_v give_v so_o lively_a image_n and_o picture_n of_o a_o time_n so_o far_o of_o can_v the_o languish_a destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v note_v out_o more_o elegant_o and_o evident_o god_n will_v not_o have_v she_o perish_v on_o a_o swift_a or_o speedy_a disease_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o forget_v she_o but_o with_o a_o waste_a consumption_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o wax_v rot_v both_o to_o the_o end_n that_o her_o linger_a punishment_n shall_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n and_o also_o that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o many_o age_n who_o she_o have_v lead_v in_o error_n so_o long_o a_o time_n certain_o unless_o rome_n do_v feel_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o her_o consumption_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v sick_a not_o only_o of_o a_o consumption_n but_o also_o of_o a_o phrenesy_n ¶_o and_o those_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o adulterer_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v after_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n 2._o unless_o these_o shall_v forsake_v the_o whore_n they_o shall_v feel_v great_a affliction_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o king_n learn_v this_o sufficient_o by_o experience_n the_o most_o fierce_a and_o savage_a turk_n on_o the_o one_o side_n vex_v the_o emperor_n the_o spaniard_n on_o the_o other_o side_n remember_v the_o age_n past_a since_o the_o year_n one_o thou_o sand_n and_o three_o hundred_o in_o which_o jezabell_n begin_v to_o languish_v who_o can_v attain_v to_o declare_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o transilvanie_n polen_n boheme_n the_o house_n of_o austriche_n the_o emperor_n the_o venetian_n the_o spaniard_n have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o barbarous_a turk_n do_v not_o this_o your_o affliction_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o jezabell_n rome_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o her_o sick_a bed_n why_o do_v you_o not_o observe_v that_o your_o adultery_n which_o this_o whore_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o cause_v all_o these_o evil_n unto_o you_o but_o this_o calamity_n hitherto_o while_o jezabell_n lie_v sick_a in_o bed_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o wherewith_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v be_v punish_v unless_o you_o renounce_v betimes_o her_o ungodly_a commerce_n and_o society_n when_o she_o shall_v yield_v her_o last_o breathe_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterwards_o be_v it_o then_o now_o time_n o_o you_o prince_n and_o peer_n to_o fly_v like_o coward_n from_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v no_o pardon_n or_o excuse_v who_o bewitch_v with_o her_o beauty_n while_o she_o flourish_v company_v with_o she_o what_o torment_n await_v your_o wretched_a lust_n who_o do_v now_o embrace_v a_o stink_a carcase_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n provide_v for_o yourselves_o in_o forsake_v with_o all_o speed_n this_o harlot_n least_o sudden_o at_o length_n you_o be_v overwhelm_v when_o your_o repentance_n shall_v be_v too_o late_a both_o with_o the_o most_o
notable_a error_n that_o there_o have_v be_v scarce_o at_o my_o time_n any_o other_o more_o foul_a and_o deadly_a lamentable_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o labour_n be_v once_o courageous_a and_o no_o less_o profitable_a against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o what_o a_o crown_n have_v they_o receive_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o warrefarre_o and_o have_v not_o as_o cruel_a elephant_n turn_v back_o of_o the_o enemy_n waste_v their_o own_o friend_n but_o my_o office_n be_v of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o not_o of_o a_o querell_a and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v of_o these_o thing_n this_o death_n invade_v not_o only_o some_o perticalar_a man_n but_o also_o many_o whole_a city_n and_o province_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1580._o which_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o establish_v the_o error_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o as_o to_o testify_v this_o miserable_a calamity_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o this_o error_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v many_o other_o also_o add_v to_o wit_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o free_a will_n of_o justification_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o of_o predestination_n therefore_o death_n assail_v with_o a_o manifoulde_n dart_n how_o great_a must_v the_o slaughter_n be_v see_v she_o cast_v to_o ground_n even_o with_o one_o great_a troop_n of_o man_n ¶_o for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o fall_v into_o death_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v admit_v not_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o retain_v some_o ethnic_a superstition_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n do_v indeed_o cast_v away_o many_o popish_a error_n yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n she_o stick_v still_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o clay_n of_o bodily_a presence_n not_o as_o rome_n dream_v of_o a_o change_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o a_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o no_o less_o contrary_a to_o and_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n conjoin_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v present_a here_o on_o earth_n this_o leaven_n luther_n never_o cast_v out_o but_o contend_v fierce_o with_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n for_o to_o defend_v &_o retain_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v god_n which_o afflict_v so_o grievous_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o profanation_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n so_o as_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o many_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 11.30_o have_v go_v away_o unpunished_a the_o neglect_n of_o amend_v in_o this_o point_n of_o which_o punishment_n to_o come_v some_o proof_n be_v make_v whâ—n_n luther_n be_v constrain_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o unjust_a cause_n to_o fly_v for_o succour_n to_o vbiquity_n and_o to_o confirm_v many_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v and_o mind_n that_o from_o those_o beginning_n and_o flourish_n he_o shall_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a how_o do_v he_o not_o beware_v of_o that_o error_n which_o do_v draw_v with_o it_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n why_o fear_v he_o not_o what_o may_v have_v happen_v to_o other_o have_v try_v in_o himself_o into_o what_o case_n he_o himself_o be_v bring_v in_o dispute_v but_o his_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o he_o can_v not_o foresee_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o turn_v away_o this_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n from_o his_o people_n wherefore_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a because_o a_o full_a reformation_n be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o one_o error_n change_v into_o a_o other_o no_o less_o grievous_a and_o god_n be_v wont_v often_o time_n to_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n 3_o remember_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remedy_n be_v to_o remember_v and_o repent_v theod._n beza_n translate_v thus_o remember_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o so_o indeed_o some_o time_n the_o word_n pos_fw-mi seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o of_o mark_n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o hear_v chap._n 4.24_o luke_n have_v it_o thus_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v chap._n 8.18_o but_o when_o he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o full_a before_o god_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o exhort_v that_o they_o will_v retain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v so_o as_o pos_fw-mi in_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n denote_v rather_o the_o quality_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o warn_v therefore_o the_o sardenses_n that_o they_o go_v back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o amend_v thing_n fall_v into_o decay_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o alone_a even_o as_o also_o the_o german_a church_n that_o they_o mind_n what_o luther_n propound_v to_o himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o make_v their_o reformation_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n but_o he_o regard_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o then_o that_o all_o humane_a invention_n drive_v away_o only_o the_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n may_v prevail_v for_o so_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o bulle_n of_o the_o pope_n leon_n x._o first_o say_v he_o i_o will_v that_o they_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o at_o all_o how_o holy_a a_o father_n soever_o unless_o as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o divine_a scripture_n again_o let_v the_o first_o principle_n then_o of_o christian_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o man_n conclusion_n be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o and_o again_o to_o be_v reduce_v thither_o and_o try_v thereby_o those_o first_o of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o one_o &_o not_o seek_v out_o by_o man_n but_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o whereupon_o also_o he_o rehearse_v that_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o trin._n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o my_o epistle_n as_o unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o cleave_v in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n as_o the_o ubiquitary_n do_v and_o they_o which_o corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o late_o devise_v consubstantiation_n but_o as_o he_o think_v he_o must_v be_v wise_a only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o all_o his_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o these_o holy_a balance_n why_o do_v we_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o his_o book_n then_o either_o he_o to_o the_o book_n of_o other_o or_o himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o a_o matter_n indeed_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o in_o which_o alone_o consist_v the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o eminent_a evil_n unless_o man_n turn_v their_o eye_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v their_o ear_n bend_v to_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n perform_v which_o they_o shall_v command_v a_o other_o scourge_n remain_v for_o germany_n more_o bitter_a than_o that_o which_o even_o hitherto_o have_v afflict_v she_o not_o light_o what_o godly_a man_n take_v not_o great_a grief_n mind_v the_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o brethren_n by_o a_o pernitions_n error_n so_o long_a contention_n of_o mind_n so_o sharp_a battle_n both_o of_o word_n and_o weapon_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o vex_v when_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o end_n of_o these_o evil_n but_o some_o great_a thing_n to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n unlese_v they_o repent_v betimes_o i_o can_v not_o but_o warn_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o danger_n lest_o i_o shall_v hear_v with_o my_o great_a grief_n they_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o full_a of_o calamity_n who_o i_o desire_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o flourish_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o howsoever_o my_o judgement_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a yet_o my_o good_a will_n shall_v not_o be_v ungrate_a ¶_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v etc._n etc._n the_o peril_n that_o he_o threaten_v be_v his_o come_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o that_o in_o a_o unexpected_a time_n he_o do_v not_o express_o mention_v what_o kind_n of_o evil_n shall_v come_v although_o in_o some_o part_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o similitude_n which_o often_o time_n be_v
exasperate_v it_o the_o first_o matter_n to_o be_v purge_v be_v poverty_n and_o konwe_v not_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a of_o what_o sort_n of_o poor_a not_o poor_a in_o spirit_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a poverty_n that_o a_o wretched_a also_o the_o angel_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v and_o have_v be_v rich_a and_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o so_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o that_o holy_a humility_n this_o poverty_n therefore_o be_v the_o timorous_a beggar_n live_v which_o both_o quake_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n nor_o either_o speak_v or_o do_v aught_o but_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o also_o which_o sustein_v the_o wretched_a life_n by_o beg_a money_n and_o relief_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n ptaco_n poor_a have_v the_o name_n both_o from_o fearfulness_n and_o also_o he_o be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o name_n of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n luke_n 16.20_o which_o of_o these_o agree_v to_o our_o angel_n be_v not_o all_o this_o dishonest_a covetousness_n remove_v far_o from_o so_o great_a riches_n as_o be_v minister_v to_o we_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o here_o as_o always_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o admire_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v open_v our_o secret_a imposthume_n with_o a_o word_n so_o fit_a for_o the_o thing_n as_o nothing_o ever_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v more_o fit_a for_o first_o how_o servile_a a_o fear_n possess_v the_o angel_n from_o hence_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v almost_o nothing_o which_o he_o think_v may_v displease_v any_o one_o the_o bishop_n do_v fear_v the_o peer_n the_o parish_n pastor_n the_o bishop_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o scourge_v they_o if_o any_o provoke_v at_o home_n will_v crave_v their_o aid_n especial_o if_o he_o can_v object_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o some_o ceremony_n so_o reprehension_n be_v silent_a naughtiness_n reign_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o whither_o the_o matter_n will_v grow_v at_o last_o prudent_a man_n fear_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n but_o chief_o the_o beggary_n of_o ask_v be_v notable_a for_o run_v over_o with_o your_o eye_n and_o mind_n the_o whole_a clergy_n will_v you_o that_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o weak_a those_o that_o they_o call_v curate_n both_o in_o very_a truth_n &_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v beggar_n in_o who_o we_o may_v see_v that_o which_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o family_n of_o ely_n man_n bow_v themselves_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o masell_n of_o bread_n and_o require_v to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 1_o sam._n 2.36_o in_o the_o rest_n who_o through_o their_o great_a abundance_n walk_v more_o underpropt_v what_o run_v up_o and_o down_o what_o bountiful_a give_v and_o bribe_n what_o importunate_a and_o earnest_a entreat_v how_o great_a flatter_a enticement_n of_o humble_a service_n and_o soothe_n of_o all_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v to_o themselves_o ecclesiastical_a office_n very_o many_o do_v fly_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n or_o to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a man_n the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o these_o place_n be_v like_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o this_o man_n enter_z in_o great_a multitude_n and_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o carry_v away_o the_o penny_n act._n 3.2_o other_o follow_v the_o state_n and_o peer_n to_o who_o they_o become_v either_o domestical_a chaplain_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v vassal_n for_o what_o cause_n i_o pray_v that_o assoon_o as_o any_o benefice_n as_o they_o call_v it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v void_a they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o honest_a way_n to_o get_v a_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n but_o be_v not_o this_o flattery_n mere_a beggary_n in_o obtain_v a_o divine_a office_n be_v favour_v any_o whit_n less_o dishonest_a than_o money_n if_o we_o will_v weigh_v the_o matter_n right_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o blasme_n to_o enter_v either_o by_o bribe_n or_o by_o favour_n the_o other_o rabble_n be_v diligent_a about_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o patron_n in_o the_o country_n in_o who_o porch_n they_o set_v flatter_v and_o speak_v fair_a to_o their_o wyve_n flatter_v their_o child_n win_v their_o fervaunt_n by_o gift_n and_o in_o every_o place_n behave_v himself_o like_o wretched_a beggar_n some_o more_o crafty_o even_o as_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o a_o way_n have_v two_o path_n and_o in_o public_a way_n do_v offer_v pilled_a rod_n and_o stick_n to_o they_o that_o travail_n by_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v get_v some_o money_n so_o they_o either_o by_o bountiful_a give_v of_o present_a money_n or_o by_o agreement_n to_o give_v a_o certain_a yearly_a rend_v do_v make_v a_o way_n for_o themselves_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o corruption_n not_o of_o our_o law_n but_o of_o the_o man_n certain_o as_o long_o as_o this_o way_n to_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a charge_n hold_v which_o hitherto_o have_v prevayl_v no_o remedy_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o beggary_n have_v we_o not_o know_v this_o sufficient_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o all_o degree_n of_o the_o realm_n a_o sore_a and_o heavy_a ordinance_n be_v make_v against_o it_o hath_z oughts_z ben_fw-mi effect_v thereby_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v more_o wary_o and_o subtle_o we_o avayle_n nothing_o with_o our_o law_n where_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o keep_v but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v beg_v of_o the_o patron_n how_o much_o less_o business_n remain_v to_o the_o unlearned_a rout_n to_o obtain_v institution_n of_o the_o bishop_n here_o not_o only_o humble_a request_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o chief_a lord_n but_o to_o the_o examiner_n groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n clerk_n buttlers_n yea_o to_o the_o less_o jacke_n not_o because_o ignorance_n shall_v keep_v he_o from_o a_o entrance_n but_o because_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v most_o gain_n to_o the_o servant_n who_o have_v need_n of_o more_o favour_n there_o be_v no_o tower_n make_v so_o strong_a which_o a_o ass_n load_v with_o gold_n do_v not_o vainquish_v neither_o any_o almost_o so_o unlearned_a or_o foolish_a which_o take_v the_o repulse_n but_o what_o engine_n and_o crafty_a mean_n be_v use_v let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o prebendarye_n archdeacon_n deacon_n be_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o void_a of_o this_o avarice_n what_o mean_v then_o that_o often_o attend_v at_o the_o court_n and_o on_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n why_o wait_n they_o not_o till_o they_o be_v send_v for_o why_o be_v they_o not_o pull_v against_o their_o will_n from_o their_o study_n yea_o if_o any_o shall_v appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n whether_o be_v those_o fat_a manoure_v and_o farm_n of_o their_o bishoprike_n let_v out_o to_o hire_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o farmer_n that_o long_v for_o or_o promise_v bribe_n to_o the_o adiutour_n of_o their_o dignity_n but_o be_v they_o only_a beggar_n in_o sue_v for_o the_o office_n some_o indeed_o be_v come_v to_o that_o beggary_n that_o if_o their_o seat_n be_v to_o be_v change_v they_o pay_v not_o their_o first_o fruit_n except_o they_o have_v rake_v together_o shameful_o some_o alm_n from_o the_o poor_a rectour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o benevolence_n thou_o be_v therefore_o a_o beggar_n o_o thou_o english_a angel_n and_o therefore_o with_o thou_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a that_o the_o best_a be_v pass_v over_o and_o other_o less_o worthy_a be_v in_o better_a estimation_n for_o as_o we_o bestow_v some_o alm_n upon_o the_o blind_a lame_a and_o those_o that_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o they_o who_o we_o see_v to_o have_v a_o body_n well_o like_v and_o in_o comely_a apparel_n so_o man_n of_o a_o blind_a mind_n deform_v and_o maim_a doctrine_n and_o witty_a understanding_n do_v gather_v together_o much_o alm_n when_o they_o that_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o far_o better_a iugement_n be_v suffer_v to_o hunger_n and_o to_o perish_v through_o famine_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o because_o they_o can_v cry_v out_o so_o stout_o or_o because_o they_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v or_o because_o man_n have_v less_o pity_n of_o they_o but_o it_o
gather_v together_o to_o mizpa_n draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n river_n of_o tear_n with_o earnest_a repentance_n wring_v from_o they_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o no_o less_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o that_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n stand_v at_o the_o glassy_a sea_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o sunge_v his_o praise_n chap._n 15.2_o therefore_o this_o sea_n show_v by_o right_a the_o whole_a worship_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lamp_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o their_o heavenly_a fire_n be_v nourrish_v continual_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o this_o sea_n be_v we_o must_v see_v from_o the_o epithet_n the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v glassy_a how_o be_v this_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o colour_n there_o be_v a_o glassy_a colour_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sea_n whereupon_o virgille_n describe_v the_o fairy_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o nymph_n do_v spin_v the_o fleece_n of_o will_v of_o miletus_n dye_v with_o a_o deep_a colour_n of_o glass_n geor._n 4_o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o all_o in_o their_o glassy_a seat_n be_v astonish_v glassy_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o colour_n &_o clearness_n so_o ovid._n there_o be_v a_o clear_a river_n more_o bright_a than_o glass_n a_o sacred_a fountain_n epist_n sapph_n but_o glassy_a in_o this_o place_n be_v even_o as_o of_o glass_n show_v rather_o a_o shine_a matter_n that_o one_o may_v see_v through_o than_o a_o colour_n without_o matter_n whereto_o serve_v the_o other_o epithet_n like_v unto_o crystal_n glassy_a to_o wit_n for_o a_o difference_n from_o the_o legal_a sea_n which_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n a_o thick_a &_o dark_a matter_n can_v not_o be_v see_v through_o of_o any_o sight_n 1_o king_n 7_o 23._o the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v upon_o he_o but_o under_o those_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n somewhat_o dark_o which_o thing_n also_o moses_n declare_v put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o jsraell_n shall_v not_o look_v into_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3.13_o but_o contrariwise_o all_o we_o behold_v with_o uncovered_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 18._o therefore_o their_o sea_n be_v of_o brass_n and_o we_o of_o glass_n and_o great_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o under_o the_o law_n consider_v that_o our_o worship_n do_v show_v we_o the_o most_o pleasant_a face_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o most_o clear_a glass_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n cry_v the_o psalmist_n in_o that_o darkness_n psal_n 80.1_o but_o how_o admirable_a ought_v the_o most_o sweet_a countenance_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o who_o we_o with_o peter_n and_o those_o two_o disciple_n do_v see_v shine_a as_o the_o sun_n &_o his_o garment_n make_v white_a as_o the_o light_n mat._n 17.1.2_o o_o we_o bless_a man_n if_o we_o can_v have_v always_o our_o eye_n fix_v on_o this_o glass_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o very_a creature_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v a_o save_a sight_n unless_o by_o this_o glassy_a sea_n god_n have_v replenish_v it_o with_o most_o pure_a water_n both_o of_o know_v and_o worship_v he_o true_o of_o both_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o such_o abundant_a plenty_n in_o this_o sea_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o other_o ditch_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o worship_n that_o it_o may_v show_v we_o god_n face_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o ceremony_n do_v hurt_v or_o stop_v up_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v both_o of_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_n the_o other_o epithet_n be_v like_a unto_o crystal_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o second_o in_o deed_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v that_o that_o glass_n be_v not_o only_o bright_a but_o even_o also_o most_o pure_o bright_a which_o no_o other_o mix_v colour_n do_v in_o no_o sort_n darken_v for_o crystal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v void_a and_o free_a of_o any_o colour_n approach_v the_o near_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o air_n which_o the_o eye_n do_v pierce_v through_o almost_o as_o easy_o therefore_o no_o humane_a devise_n and_o invention_n be_v pour_v into_o this_o sea_n but_o it_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o filth_n add_v to_o it_o and_o also_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a without_o any_o thing_n detract_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o deut_n 4.2_o such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n behold_v his_o elect_a faithful_a find_v no_o thing_n in_o they_o colour_v nothing_o maim_v and_o imperfect_a nothing_o filthy_a and_o defile_v all_o worship_n ought_v to_o level_v hereto_o and_o be_v frame_v after_o this_o pattern_n other_o do_v interpret_v these_o thing_n otherwise_o some_o do_v refer_v this_o sea_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o enough_o be_v fore_o show_v touch_v they_o in_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n other_o think_v that_o it_o signifi_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o this_o multitude_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v note_v before_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n but_o if_o it_o be_v wicked_a what_o do_v it_o before_o the_o throne_n or_o how_o may_v the_o purity_n of_o crystal_n agree_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v confute_v other_o man_n interpretation_n in_o many_o word_n the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v show_v easy_o what_o come_v nigh_a to_o the_o truth_n this_o only_a i_o will_v say_v which_o be_v common_a to_o this_o whole_a book_n in_o every_o allegorical_a interpretation_n before_o all_o thing_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o allegory_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v without_o which_o every_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v doubtful_a and_o uncerten_a and_o of_o no_o weight_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o well_o and_o shall_v add_v to_o it_o prudent_o the_o other_o circumstance_n we_o may_v draw_v no_o less_o constant_a sense_n from_o a_o allegory_n then_o from_o any_o other_o plain_a place_n ¶_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o which_o compass_v the_o throne_n four_o beast_n the_o second_o outward_a gift_n be_v beast_n who_o quality_n come_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o respect_v the_o preparation_n to_o their_o office_n if_o in_o a_o few_o word_n we_o shall_v first_o see_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o beast_n be_v which_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o interpreter_n they_o be_v in_o so_o manifold_a difference_n we_o will_v propound_v in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o intend_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o near_o join_v with_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v servant_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n all_o who_o labour_n be_v bestow_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o look_v to_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v man_n for_o so_o they_o sing_v together_o with_o the_o elder_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n chap._n 5.9_o second_o see_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o redeem_a one_o of_o the_o people_n another_o of_o the_o minister_n the_o very_a place_n in_o which_o they_o serve_v show_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o second_o degree_n for_o they_o be_v conversant_a between_o the_o hygh_a throne_n and_o the_o elder_n set_v round_o about_o therefore_o they_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v as_o his_o messenger_n between_o both_o hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o public_a action_n as_o be_v manifest_v after_o at_o the_o nine_o ver_fw-la last_o they_o be_v represent_v so_o in_o wing_n eye_n and_o their_o whole_a shape_n that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o furnish_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o of_o the_o excellent_a man_n of_o the_o age_n pass_v but_o minister_n to_o come_v to_o which_o sort_n of_o thing_n this_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v apply_v as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n have_v teach_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o they_o be_v call_v beast_n because_o of_o that_o lively_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n
antichrist_n with_o his_o prelate_n have_v cease_v long_o ago_o in_o many_o age_n past_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o beast_n how_o far_o also_o be_v our_o bishop_n from_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v prayer_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n not_o that_o they_o may_v look_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o they_o may_v handle_v civil_a affair_n and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n who_o thou_o may_v see_v often_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n then_o in_o the_o pulpite_n and_o to_o differre_fw-la nothing_o from_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n but_o only_o in_o name_n and_o apparel_n do_v they_o day_n and_o night_n extol_v our_o god_n with_o meet_a praise_n of_o his_o holiness_n god_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o excellent_a thing_n they_o leave_v for_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n that_o at_o length_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n they_o may_v return_v to_o better_a thing_n all_o trifle_a let_n be_v cast_v away_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v open_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o praise_v god_n continual_o psal_n 84.5_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o change_v with_o this_o office_n which_o so_o great_a king_n be_v destitute_a of_o envy_v that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o other_o through_o a_o godly_a zeal_n but_o too_o much_o it_o may_v be_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n too_o much_o in_o deed_n to_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o all_o that_o love_v their_o error_n i_o do_v fear_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o the_o office_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o by_o this_o care_n but_o also_o by_o the_o form_n itself_o of_o the_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a by_o which_o thrice_o repeat_v cry_v together_o they_o praise_v the_o one_o only_a jehovah_n see_v in_o repeat_v they_o say_v one_o certain_a thing_n which_o one_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v three_o in_o repeat_v thrice_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o one_o whereby_o likewise_o they_o esteem_v every_o each_o one_o person_n of_o equal_a honour_n commend_v each_o with_o equal_a praise_n for_o holiness_n contain_v within_o it_o all_o praise_n which_o signifi_v such_o a_o purity_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o mix_v with_o no_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o this_o the_o beast_n do_v give_v to_o god_n not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o so_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o make_v the_o people_n holy_a or_o at_o least_o in_o use_v that_o labour_n whereby_o to_o their_o utmost_a power_n they_o may_v make_v they_o from_o whence_o of_o all_o the_o testimoniall_n of_o god_n praise_n this_o chief_o do_v sound_n and_o ring_n again_o in_o the_o lip_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n some_o book_n do_v repeat_v these_o word_n six_o time_n but_o aretas_n agree_v with_o our_o copy_n and_o these_o word_n be_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n isay_n 6.3_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n this_o the_o beast_n do_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o truth_n whereunto_o pertain_v that_o distributive_a noun_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o be_v declare_v before_o chap._n 1.4.7_o and_o they_o mention_v first_o of_o all_o the_o power_n show_v the_o incomprehensible_a glory_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v most_o hard_a where_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n he_o that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n abuse_v not_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o his_o glory_n exceed_v the_o comprehend_v of_o every_o mind_n again_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v when_o they_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v promise_v do_v break_v their_o promise_n almost_o every_o moment_n o_o therefore_o the_o unmeasurable_a holiness_n of_o our_o god_n who_o truth_n man_n infidelity_n do_v not_o hinder_v 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n shall_v give_v hitherto_o the_o gift_n with_o which_o god_n do_v notable_o adorn_v his_o church_n now_o the_o worship_n be_v describe_v to_o which_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n together_o do_v earnest_o bend_v themselves_o the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o the_o beast_n have_v the_o chief_a do_v in_o the_o action_n and_o go_v before_o the_o elder_n with_o their_o voice_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v wont_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n whereby_o all_o the_o people_n do_v give_v worship_n to_o god_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o leader_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o action_n of_o give_v glory_n do_v differ_v in_o a_o respect_n from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o that_o pertein_v to_o private_a care_n which_o be_v continual_a their_o whole_a office_n tend_v to_o this_o only_a end_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o public_a function_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n theod._n beza_n translate_v when_o they_o do_v give_v and_o so_o the_o other_o word_n they_o do_v fall_v down_o they_o do_v cast_v of_o by_o the_o imperfect_a tense_n but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v see_v a_o future_a thing_n be_v here_o foreshow_v and_o not_o a_o thing_n pass_v report_v 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n shall_v fall_v down_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o gesture_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o word_n in_o the_o follow_v the_o gesture_n be_v threefold_a of_o cast_v down_o themselves_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o worship_v and_o cast_v of_o their_o crown_n the_o first_o signifi_v their_o cheerful_a haste_n that_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o fall_v down_o by_o and_o by_o the_o second_o the_o just_a worship_n give_v to_o he_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a the_o three_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o perform_v this_o adoration_n in_o that_o put_n off_o their_o own_o dignity_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o his_o servaunt_n before_o who_o throne_n they_o cast_v their_o crown_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v do_v the_o elder_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o beast_n do_v give_v glory_n see_v the_o beast_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o labour_n day_n and_o night_n without_o cease_v do_v the_o elder_n never_o sit_v in_o their_o throne_n but_o fall_v down_o always_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o private_a care_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v one_o thing_n their_o public_a action_n a_o other_o that_o have_v no_o intermission_n this_o be_v perform_v with_o certain_a respite_n to_o this_o alone_a this_o throw_v down_o of_o themselves_o pertain_v from_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n belong_v typical_o to_o the_o christian_a assembly_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o set_a time_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o all_o that_o eternity_n be_v bestow_v about_o this_o thing_n second_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o leader_n and_o ruler_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n for_o prophecy_n shall_v then_o cease_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o much_o more_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o but_o every_o one_o be_v a_o priest_n them_z not_o only_o by_o right_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n shall_v praise_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o mediation_n and_o help_n of_o any_o other_o than_o himself_o see_v therefore_o this_o type_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v with_o himself_o earnest_o how_o great_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o beast_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o may_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o certain_o they_o that_o contemptuous_o sit_v at_o home_n and_o neglect_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faint_v or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v journey_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o in_o any_o other_o unnecessary_a manner_n show_v open_o than_o they_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o that_o most_o honourable_a company_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o let_v not_o any_o deceive_v himself_o by_o his_o honour_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n as_o though_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v either_o of_o the_o
from_o they_o but_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o will_v declare_v and_o manifest_v how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v his_o secret_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n publish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o certainty_n largeness_n &_o scale_v up_o but_o now_o a_o great_a appear_v see_v the_o highness_n thereof_o surmount_v every_o create_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o the_o more_o prudent_a sort_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v by_o any_o skilful_a foreknowledge_n but_o wherein_o all_o must_v needs_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n the_o which_o for_o to_o show_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n who_o in_o difficult_a thing_n be_v wont_v by_o great_a reward_n to_o provoke_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n to_o try_v their_o strength_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o who_o in_o such_o business_n some_o small_a hope_n will_v not_o thrust_v forward_o to_o make_v trial_n if_o so_o be_v that_o no_o man_n come_v forth_o what_o be_v this_o else_o than_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o imbecility_n so_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n if_o no_o man_n offer_v himself_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o impotency_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mediator_n and_o together_o also_o let_v we_o honour_v with_o due_a reverence_n these_o holy_a mysterye_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n cause_v in_o we_o this_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n of_o power_n as_o of_o old_a in_o adam_n before_o who_o ere_o he_o give_v he_o a_o wife_n he_o set_v all_o creature_n that_o no_o fit_a helper_n be_v find_v he_o may_v make_v the_o more_o account_v of_o the_o wife_n give_v he_o ¶_o who_o be_v worthy_a he_o make_v not_o inquiry_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o of_o the_o desert_n and_o worthiness_n for_o even_o all_o the_o creature_n if_o they_o shall_v conspire_v together_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o wring_v out_o perforce_o the_o thing_n from_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v we_o enjoy_v it_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o by_o entreaty_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o give_v his_o thing_n regard_v their_o worthiness_n upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n who_o unless_o either_o their_o own_o or_o a_o other_o just_a dignity_n shall_v commend_v they_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o if_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o what_o estimation_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v 3_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o herein_o let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o who_o do_v make_v she_o a_o patroness_n for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o mervayle_v if_o no_o man_n understand_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n although_o the_o most_o quickwitted_a of_o they_o but_o also_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o papist_n noe_o not_o that_o blasphemous_o unerring_a pope_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o seraphical_a doctor_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o victory_n of_o all_o knowledge_n learning_n prudence_n and_o wisdom_n these_o thing_n surmount_v all_o humane_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n lest_o peradventure_o thou_o reject_v rash_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o please_v those_o our_o master_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o make_v enquiry_n who_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o the_o inquisition_n pertein_v not_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o soul_n punish_v for_o sin_n for_o what_o hope_n or_o show_v of_o worthiness_n can_v be_v here_o therefore_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o angel_n they_o in_o the_o earth_n man_n live_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o saint_n sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n who_o he_o signifi_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o that_o one_o part_n which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o sense_n in_o which_o respect_n jacob_n say_v and_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n mourn_v into_o the_o grave_n gen._n 37.35_o in_o these_o alone_a their_o might_n be_v some_o question_n therefore_o that_o place_n be_v to_o cold_a for_o to_o kindle_v a_o purgatory_n ¶_o nor_o look_v thereon_o for_o so_o have_v theod._n beza_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o shall_v rather_o turn_v look_v in_o for_o so_o the_o sentence_n increase_v see_v this_o be_v great_a than_o not_o to_o open_v the_o book_n can_v not_o be_v look_v in_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v remain_v seal_v whereupon_o the_o addition_n will_v be_v superfluous_a in_o this_o sense_n 4_o i_o weep_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n in_o deed_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o john_n bewray_v his_o infirmity_n have_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a not_o mind_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o hide_a that_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o our_o chief_a prophet_n &_o of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v his_o church_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o he_o wherefore_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o weep_v do_v together_o with_o gentle_o reprove_v his_o ignorance_n or_o rather_o forgetfulness_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n for_o a_o teacher_n not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 5_o behold_v he_o have_v obtain_v many_o as_o it_o be_v contend_v but_o one_o obtain_v the_o victory_n before_o the_o rest_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a proclamation_n whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o public_a strife_n and_o trial_n and_o in_o which_o christ_n bear_v away_o the_o chief_a praise_n yea_o the_o whole_a ¶_o that_o lion_n of_o tâ—e_v a_o circumlocution_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n fetch_v from_o gen._n 49.9_o but_o what_o have_v the_o lion_n to_o do_v with_o seal_n our_o sin_n do_v remove_v far_o from_o we_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n abolish_v and_o conquer_v for_o ever_o the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n worthy_o with_o this_o name_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o obtain_v that_o for_o we_o which_o our_o enemy_n keep_v away_o ¶_o the_o root_n of_o david_n so_o have_v th._n beza_n translate_v right_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n answer_v and_o be_v some_o time_n take_v for_o a_o root_n as_o be_v in_o isaiah_n he_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n before_o he_o and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n chap._n 53.2_o but_o a_o root_n proper_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o the_o root_n nevertheless_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v such_o a_o root_n that_o also_o together_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n from_o whence_o salvation_n and_o life_n flow_v unto_o david_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o significant_a than_o this_o word_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n any_o root_n beside_o of_o this_o kind_n see_v psalm_n 101.1_o mat._n 22.43_o etc._n etc._n 6_o then_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v between_o the_o throne_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n ¶_o a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v the_o lamb_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o triple_a office_n these_o word_n as_o thâ—â—gh_v he_o have_v be_v slame_n perteine_a to_o his_o priesthood_n be_v eternal_a through_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o his_o death_n seven_o horn_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n seven_o eye_n which_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n and_o the_o take_n of_o the_o book_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n the_o scar_n of_o a_o deadly_a wound_n be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o once_o die_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n do_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o through_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v it_o whereby_o our_o priest_n once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v once_o get_v redemption_n for_o the_o
and_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o far_o of_o when_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v unto_o public_a murder_n see_v all_o degree_n of_o man_n do_v incline_v with_o so_o great_a gentleness_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o seal_n have_v both_o some_o thing_n proper_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o also_o common_a in_o chap._n 7._o that_o be_v the_o last_o trial_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o contain_v the_o go_v on_o of_o the_o sorrowful_a tragedy_n and_o all_o the_o former_a calamity_n ver_fw-la 12.13.14_o the_o second_o the_o joyful_a isue_n in_o subdue_a the_o enemy_n and_o appease_v all_o hurliburly_n ver_fw-la 15.16.17_o as_o touch_v that_o aretas_n report_v from_o the_o monument_n of_o andreas_n that_o very_o many_o say_v that_o this_o earthquake_n be_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v some_o notable_a alteration_n a_o earthquake_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o earth_n heb._n 12.26_o it_o signifi_v the_o remove_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o saint_n paul_n declare_v and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o go_v of_o the_o child_n of_o jsraell_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o earthquake_n as_o psal_n 68.9_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o the_o heaven_n drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n those_o interpreter_n have_v touch_v the_o point_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o they_o do_v miss_v in_o this_o that_o live_v under_o antichrist_n they_o expect_v he_o yet_o to_o come_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v come_v long_o a_o go_v which_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o who_o be_v further_o of_o from_o the_o last_o event_n be_v less_o able_a to_o perceive_v the_o matter_n itself_o the_o papist_n snatch_v to_o themselves_o greedy_o and_o here_o they_o make_v a_o very_a great_a gape_a and_o distance_n of_o time_n leap_v over_o from_o the_o time_n of_o traiane_n in_o which_o they_o conclude_v the_o former_a seal_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o reserve_v to_o their_o antichrist_n as_o though_o by_o this_o earthquake_n all_o judgement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_o have_v fall_v unto_o they_o but_o whether_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o a_o whole_a thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o to_o come_v we_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v stuff_v together_o into_o the_o narrow_a strait_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o frances_n of_o ribera_n the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o profitable_a abridgement_n and_o a_o short_a way_n to_o set_v free_a his_o lord_n the_o pope_n from_o a_o very_a great_a fear_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n unless_o the_o jesuite_n now_o do_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o all_o that_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a that_o nothing_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v through_o many_o age_n but_o that_o all_o the_o speech_n follow_v be_v of_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v but_o we_o will_v put_v away_o this_o smoke_n &_o mist_n through_o god_n his_o help_n neither_o will_v we_o suffer_v that_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o himself_o a_o triksy_a fellow_n shall_v love_v himself_o to_o destruction_n &_o also_o will_v make_v plain_a that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o interpret_v but_o moke_v the_o scripture_n ¶_o and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a these_o figurative_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n do_v show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o persecution_n the_o most_o fierce_a of_o all_o those_o which_o the_o church_n endure_v at_o any_o time_n from_o christ_n birth_n till_o now_o for_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v when_o they_o point_n at_o any_o great_a calamity_n as_o isaiah_n he_o will_v clothe_v the_o heaven_n with_o blackness_n he_o will_v make_v their_o cover_n as_o a_o sack_n cloth_n chap._n 50.3_o and_o jeremy_n when_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o light_n ch_z 4.23_o and_o the_o heaven_n above_o shall_v be_v black_a for_o 28._o but_o most_o plain_o in_o ezechiell_n speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o i_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o make_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v all_o the_o clear_a light_n in_o the_o heaven_n i_o will_v make_v dark_a upon_o thou_o and_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o thy_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n ch_z 32.7.8_o many_o such_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reffer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n only_o as_o some_o do_v expound_v but_o also_o to_o other_o time_n which_o those_o ancient_n do_v see_v of_o who_o speak_v aretas_n even_o now_o who_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pass_v over_o to_o antichrist_n this_o blackness_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o other_o disturbance_n of_o the_o creature_n pertain_v to_o that_o horrible_a slaughter_n whereby_o those_o wicked_a man_n diocletian_a &_o maximinian_n endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n do_v note_v stable_o through_o this_o book_n the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o the_o sun_n may_v signify_v the_o scripture_n the_o moon_n that_o excellent_a glory_n of_o godliness_n whereby_o the_o saint_n do_v shine_v after_o they_o have_v borrow_v light_n from_o they_o that_o both_o these_o shall_v be_v miserable_o defile_v by_o this_o common_a calamity_n this_o seal_n show_v it_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v recite_v by_o eusebe_n book_n 8.2_o for_o when_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n ordain_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o mark_v we_o see_v say_v eusebius_n with_o these_o very_a eye_n that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o market_n place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a after_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n do_v fly_v to_o &_o fro_o in_o every_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v to_o abolish_v the_o scripture_n so_o this_o sun_n as_o a_o sack_n cloth_n of_o hair_n note_v not_o only_o general_o that_o the_o public_a joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o very_o great_a sorrow_n but_o also_o especial_o that_o outragiousnes_n whereby_o cruelty_n be_v exercise_v against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o when_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n which_o have_v her_o light_n only_o borrow_v shall_v fade_v away_o into_o the_o dark_a colour_n of_o blood_n as_o almost_o always_o it_o happen_v when_o she_o be_v keep_v from_o have_v society_n with_o the_o sun_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o star_n be_v minister_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1.20_o in_o which_o signification_n they_o be_v use_v both_o here_o &_o in_o other_o place_n afterward_o many_o of_o they_o through_o fear_n shall_v revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o fall_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n neither_o that_o only_a after_o many_o danger_n and_o divers_a calamity_n whereby_o be_v weaken_v they_o shall_v yield_v but_o in_o the_o very_a first_o assault_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o as_o green_a fig_n that_o be_v with_o very_o little_a ado_n even_o at_o the_o first_o rumour_n of_o peril_n for_o the_o fig_n tree_n most_o easy_o lose_v her_o fruit_n before_o maturity_n neither_o tarry_v almost_o for_o the_o violence_n of_o storm_n but_o with_o any_o light_a blast_n of_o wind_n make_v a_o untymely_a birth_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v plin._n book_n 16.26_o of_o which_o thing_n the_o spirit_n make_v mention_v in_o so_o fine_a a_o similitude_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v forwarn_v shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o so_o easy_a fall_v away_o of_o many_o eusebius_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n fall_v out_o altogether_o as_o it_o be_v here_o foreshow_v for_o after_o that_o first_o decree_n of_o demolish_n the_o temple_n &_o burn_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v add_v a_o
evil_a but_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o wrath_n from_o which_o they_o will_v redeem_v themselves_o with_o any_o most_o grievous_a damage_n whatsoever_o diocletian_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a drunk_a poison_n for_o fear_n maximianus_n end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o halter_n gallerius_n perish_v of_o a_o most_o foul_a disease_n maximinus_n prevent_v the_o death_n that_o be_v nigh_o to_o he_o from_o licinius_n by_o a_o voluntary_a death_n maxentius_n take_v for_o himself_o a_o den_n in_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o great_a river_n tiber_n so_o in_o divers_a manner_n the_o tyrant_n desire_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n many_o man_n from_o the_o likeness_n of_o speak_v do_v think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n but_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o these_o same_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v apply_v of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o other_o and_o also_o unto_o the_o last_o calamity_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v say_v isaiah_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 2.19_o likewise_o hoseah_o and_o they_o shall_v sâ—y_v to_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n fall_v upon_o we_o when_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n chap._n 10.8_o therefore_o the_o likeness_n of_o speak_v have_v small_a force_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v moreover_o neither_o can_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n suffer_v that_o interpretation_n by_o any_o mean_n for_o see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o violâ—_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v the_o sixth_o seal_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o last_o day_n especial_o see_v the_o first_o trumpet_n shall_v not_o begin_v to_o blow_v before_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v this_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v that_o strange_a interpretation_n 17_o for_o that_o day_n come_v in_o which_o the_o lamb_n will_v do_v that_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o desire_v ver_fw-la 11._o will_v take_v deserve_v vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n will_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o tyrant_n will_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o assail_a with_o public_a persecution_n will_v set_v his_o people_n at_o liberty_n neither_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o he_o vex_v any_o more_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o after_o chap._n 20.2_o of_o any_o enemy_n of_o this_o kind_n therefore_o the_o church_n now_o can_v not_o be_v withstand_v by_o any_o force_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o time_n have_v show_v plenteous_o now_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o wonderful_a prophecy_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o which_o have_v be_v disclose_v the_o thing_n of_o chief_a moment_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v unto_o the_o reign_n begin_v by_o constantine_n sure_o in_o so_o express_v type_n and_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o although_o peradventure_o some_o will_v accuse_v the_o interpretation_n of_o novelty_n yet_o every_o sincere_a and_o equal_a judge_n will_v mervayle_v rather_o that_o the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o afore_o time_n they_o refuse_v this_o as_o strange_a if_o any_o desire_n to_o understand_v more_o full_o touch_v the_o six_o seal_n let_v he_o read_v the_o seven_o last_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n which_o may_v well_o serve_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o ample_a and_o sufficint_a commentary_n chap._n 7._o after_o that_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n neither_o on_o the_o sea_n neither_o on_o any_o tree_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n come_v up_o from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n say_v 3_o hurt_v you_o not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n neither_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servaunt_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o a_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 5_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 6_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o as_a be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nepthali_n weâ—_n seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 7_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o jssachar_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 8_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 9_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o long_o white_a robe_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n come_v of_o our_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n 11_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 12_o say_v amen_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o more_o amen_n 13_o then_o speak_v to_o i_o one_o of_o those_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o who_o be_v thâ—se_a and_o whence_o come_v they_o which_o be_v array_v with_o long_o white_a robe_n 14_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o knowâ—st_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a affliction_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n and_o have_v make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 15_o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n will_v protect_v they_o as_o in_o a_o bower_n 26_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o neither_o any_o heat_n 27_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n analysis_n hither_o to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sixth_o seal_n that_o which_o be_v common_a follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o certain_a general_a portraiture_n of_o the_o whole_a future_a church_n even_o unto_o her_o last_o end_n which_o be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o time_n the_o first_o be_v in_o which_o the_o true_a worshipper_n be_v define_v with_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o be_v call_v the_o seal_v by_o a_o peculiar_a name_n the_o occasion_n of_o who_o seal_a be_v the_o four_o angel_n prepare_v to_o show_v rigour_n against_o all_o man_n stand_v for_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v restrain_v all_o provision_n of_o food_n for_o salvation_n ver_fw-la 1._o afterward_o the_o minister_n of_o seal_v who_o exempt_v the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o destroy_v come_v from_o the_o east_n with_o full_a power_n and_o no_o less_o valiant_o execute_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o forbid_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v in_o their_o intent_n until_o he_o have_v seal_v certain_a that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o ver_fw-la 2.3_o but_o how_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o seal_a be_v it_o be_v show_v general_o ver_fw-la 4._o special_o of_o what_o tribe_n and_o how_o many_o of_o every_o one_o ver_fw-la 5.6.7.8_o and_o this_o time_n belong_v chif_o to_o the_o
of_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n wherewith_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v conclude_v for_o the_o common_a type_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n do_v not_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o indeed_o such_o quiet_a day_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o those_o trumpet_n for_o maxentius_n be_v overcome_v at_o rome_n by_o constantine_n and_o maxentius_n in_o the_o east_n by_o licinius_n how_o glad_a a_o day_n appear_v to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o great_a delectation_n how_o great_a joy_n how_o great_a triumph_n be_v there_o of_o all_o degree_n how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o that_o the_o prison_n be_v open_v that_o man_n be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o mine_n that_o their_o foot_n be_v loose_v from_o bound_n that_o their_o neck_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o axe_n neither_o only_a to_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o a_o emperor_n of_o which_o never_o any_o man_n before_o do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v who_o endeavour_v exceed_o to_o adorn_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v every_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v name_v a_o christian_n eusebius_n triumph_v not_o without_o cause_n sing_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n go_v to_o see_v you_o the_o work_n of_o jehova_n how_o he_o make_v desolation_n in_o the_o earth_n cause_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o spear_n he_o burn_v the_o chariot_n with_o fire_n book_n 10._o 1._o now_o both_o the_o auguste_n as_o well_o licinius_n as_o constantinus_n with_o one_o mind_n do_v procure_v diligent_o not_o only_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o ornament_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o decree_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o both_o euseb_n book_n 10._o chap._n 5._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o short_a peace_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o of_o half_a a_o hour_n continuance_n for_o first_o the_o auguste_n themselves_o be_v at_o concord_n scarce_o one_o three_o year_n space_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v licinius_n assail_v open_o the_o christian_n and_o attempt_v a_o general_a slaughter_n there_o come_v more_o over_o civil_a war_n which_o wax_v fierce_a among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n do_v fall_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o peace_n even_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o top_n of_o their_o lip_n see_v aurelius_n victor_n of_o cesar_n part_n 2._o euseb_n book_n 10._o 8._o 9_o and_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o furthermore_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v note_v before_o at_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v those_o seven_o angel_n such_o have_v be_v the_o silence_n from_o which_o at_o length_n proceed_v the_o second_o period_n distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a because_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o begin_v not_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seal_n for_o shall_v the_o trumpet_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o last_o end_n before_o the_o trumpet_n be_v prepare_v to_o sound_v more_o over_o take_v away_o the_o trumpet_n from_o this_o seven_o seal_n that_o which_o we_o leave_v unto_o it_o beside_o and_o above_o the_o silence_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n be_v a_o certain_a small_a thing_n and_o more_o slender_a and_o baren_a then_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o i_o see_v that_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v please_v some_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v mark_v and_o observe_v the_o thing_n diligent_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o herald_n of_o this_o period_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n trumpeter_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o show_v plain_o whether_o these_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o no_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speak_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v as_o to_o the_o evil_a so_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n present_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n minister_n of_o the_o viol_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v clothe_v with_o pure_a linen_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o verse_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v these_o trumpeter_n in_o the_o same_o number_n of_o holy_a one_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o article_n those_o seven_o angel_n have_v also_o the_o force_n of_o nothing_o some_o that_o be_v know_v of_o which_o we_o have_v none_o before_o unless_o the_o finger_n be_v point_v unto_o those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o verse_n we_o say_v that_o the_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v the_o four_o first_o trmmpet_n but_o we_o mean_v not_o the_o trumpeter_n themselves_o but_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v when_o they_o blow_v those_o their_o trumpet_n but_o the_o part_n of_o this_o period_n be_v distinguish_v by_o trumpet_n because_o these_o event_n shall_v be_v more_o notable_a more_o famous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o public_a and_o loud_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o receive_v of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n before_o they_o begin_v the_o work_n itself_o because_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o silence_n make_v there_o shall_v be_v give_v some_o token_n of_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v before_o the_o rage_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o be_v kindle_v to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o schime_n between_o cecilianus_n and_o donatus_n of_o africa_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o licinius_n and_o his_o wicked_a entreprise_n against_o the_o church_n the_o contention_n in_o the_o east_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o passeover_n but_o especial_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o which_o assoon_o as_o it_o spring_v up_o begin_v to_o spread_v quick_o far_o and_o near_o and_o to_o kindle_v so_o great_a close_a and_o secret_a hatred_n that_o neither_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o theater_n nor_o the_o most_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o testify_v both_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o tear_n and_o also_o by_o the_o embassage_n of_o holsius_n cordubensis_n a_o most_o famous_a old_a man_n can_v not_o avayle_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n for_o this_o see_v the_o second_o book_n of_o eusebius_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n all_o these_o thing_n as_o trumpet_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n as_o bâ—ing_v indeed_o sorrowful_a presagy_n of_o the_o future_a blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n 3_o then_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v hitherto_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n now_o follow_v what_o manner_n of_o entrance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o event_n follow_v in_o one_o angel_n who_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v any_o spiritual_a substance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v gabriel_n or_o any_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o man_n according_a as_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a and_o ordinary_a then_o to_o give_v &_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n unto_o men._n furthermore_o this_o heaven_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o altar_n the_o more_o inward_a holy_a place_n of_o the_o same_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v never_o execute_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n the_o type_n unto_o man_n only_o who_o have_v a_o nature_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n about_o which_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v chief_o occupy_v of_o which_o nature_n see_v the_o angel_n be_v void_a neither_o can_v they_o represente_v the_o priest_n neither_o any_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o duty_n attribute_v to_o they_o furthermore_o the_o ministry_n
translation_n and_o some_o other_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v both_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v the_o more_o perceive_v and_o also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o more_o easy_o this_o first_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a he_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o effect_n which_o be_v hurtful_a only_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o seal_a be_v well_o defend_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v teach_v to_o signify_v earthly_a man_n whole_o addict_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o shower_n rain_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o three_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n the_o whole_a be_v distribute_v in_o to_o three_o part_n which_o three_o part_n be_v the_o east_n to_o wit_n asia_n and_o the_o border_a place_n europe_n and_o africa_n understand_v it_o rather_o by_o hear_v then_o in_o very_a deeded_a valens_n and_o vrsatius_n bishop_n the_o one_o of_o the_o city_n mursia_n in_o the_o country_n of_o pannonia_n the_o other_o of_o singidon_n a_o city_n in_o the_o superior_a mysia_n do_v endeavour_n and_o labour_v much_o to_o fill_v those_o part_n with_o this_o poison_n but_o god_n who_o be_v merciful_a do_v in_o his_o kindness_n restrain_v and_o repress_v this_o mischief_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o that_o in_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o will_v at_o length_n destroy_v and_o overthrow_v the_o same_o utter_o ¶_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v the_o tree_n be_v the_o foster_n child_n of_o that_o earth_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o and_o those_o more_o strong_a &_o tall_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o after_z in_o the_o 7._o chap._n but_o the_o green_a grass_n signifi_v the_o new_a bear_v infant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o the_o tempest_n seem_v to_o rage_v more_o grievous_o against_o the_o grass_n then_o against_o the_o tree_n for_o of_o these_o the_o three_o part_n only_o be_v on_o fire_n but_o all_o the_o grass_n be_v burn_v up_o but_o this_o whole_a grass_n belong_v to_o that_o three_o part_n only_o even_o as_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v all_o tree_n of_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v nothing_o better_a then_o of_o the_o grass_n these_o thing_n teach_v that_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a name_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a who_o live_v in_o those_o country_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n ground_v and_o build_v upon_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o smite_v with_o this_o storm_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v destroy_v before_o that_o be_v true_a doubtless_o in_o god_n council_n yet_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o reprobate_a man_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n with_o a_o certain_a false_a hope_n and_o do_v with_o very_o great_a care_n delight_n to_o follow_v some_o outward_a religion_n which_o afterward_o the_o time_n do_v prove_v manifest_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o a_o vain_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n so_o those_o burn_a tree_n &_o grass_n shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a god_n line_n dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o so_o great_a ungodliness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o truth_n have_v not_o take_v deep_a root_n either_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o error_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o shall_v contemn_v all_o religion_n shall_v revolt_n from_o christ_n himself_o shall_v hate_v the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o who_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v bend_v to_o this_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o strife_n contention_n and_o trouble_n well_o write_v constantine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n gather_v together_o at_o tyrus_n he_o upbraid_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sow_n dissension_n and_o hatred_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o man_n kind_n socrat._n book_n 1._o 34._o but_o there_o need_v no_o witness_n in_o a_o matter_n not_o doubtful_a the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v praise_v which_o keep_v a_o few_o safe_a from_o this_o storm_n 8_o afterward_o the_o second_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o mountain_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v prince_n state_n of_o a_o realm_n lofty_a mind_v &_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n and_o upon_o every_o strong_a wall_n chap._n 2.14.15_o from_o whence_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o note_v kingdom_n principality_n honour_n dignity_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o train_n follow_v great_a man_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o such_o thing_n this_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n as_o vesuvius_n or_o aetna_n because_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n be_v fervent_a neither_o be_v man_n wont_a to_o be_v occupy_v cold_o in_o get_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o ambition_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o doctrine_n a_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v touch_v order_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o their_o ancestor_n never_o have_v a_o thought_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a church_n chap._n 4.6_o but_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o false_a the_o foul_a and_o gross_a chap._n 7.1_o see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o second_o angel_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o first_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n among_o the_o same_o nicene_n father_n for_o after_o that_o sentence_n be_v give_v touch_v the_o coessential_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n &_o of_o miletium_fw-la they_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n by_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v rule_v among_o other_o canon_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o metropolitanes_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n or_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o as_o in_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o province_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o every_o church_n be_v reserve_v and_o that_o no_o man_n ordain_v without_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v count_v a_o bishop_n that_o honour_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v honour_n the_o dignity_n nevertheless_o proper_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n remain_v sure_o this_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n when_o from_o this_o beginning_n there_o be_v strife_n among_o the_o church_n man_n about_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o private_a sustenance_n indeed_o the_o obscure_a church_n be_v wont_v in_o former_a time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a bishop_n of_o more_o famous_a city_n and_o to_o ask_v their_o advice_n if_o any_o doubtful_a thing_n have_v fall_v out_o and_o to_o crave_v their_o aid_n to_o who_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n procure_v more_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v before_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n now_o must_v be_v do_v necessary_o and_o those_o who_o late_o they_o salute_v as_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o high_a title_n from_o hence_o come_v into_o the_o church_n exercise_v of_o authority_n and_o have_v dominion_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v up_o sidowne_o constantinople_n think_v that_o she_o be_v regard_v nothing_o according_a to_o her_o worthiness_n by_o this_o nicene_n decree_n where_o before_o a_o few_o year_n
asssemble_v indeed_o martin_n &_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v also_o the_o same_o heresy_n who_o yet_o can_v be_v count_v among_o this_o hay_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o other_o vein_n to_o wit_v a_o most_o foul_a idolatry_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v more_o pure_a which_o receive_v not_o true_a and_o express_a image_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n a_o few_o year_n after_o under_o justinianus_n second_o as_o show_v antonius_n contius_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o distinction_n the_o sixth_o holy_a council_n and_o polydor._n virgil._n in_o his_o 6._o book_n and_o 13._o chap._n concern_v the_o inventour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n the_o same_o locust_n come_v fly_v again_o about_o the_o year_n 719._o with_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o ship_n and_o more_o hurtful_a army_n but_o god_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o hurt_v his_o hay_o which_o he_o himself_o doubtless_o have_v move_v in_o stir_v up_o leo_n to_o prohibit_v that_o wicked_a idolatry_n which_o hay_o time_n become_v yet_o more_o evident_a when_o gregory_n the_o second_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o his_o fellowship_n that_o be_v cut_v he_o of_o from_o the_o wicked_a earth_n because_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o holy_a image_n and_o pillar_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o destroy_v therefore_o the_o locust_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o battle_n by_o famine_n by_o a_o sea-fire_n by_o tempest_n and_o hale_v mingle_v with_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o his_o hay_o and_o the_o whole_a navy_n of_o ship_n ten_o only_a except_v do_v perish_v of_o which_o ten_o five_o also_o be_v intercept_v of_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n the_o rest_n at_o length_n arrive_v at_o syria_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tiding_n bringer_n of_o that_o horrible_a slaughter_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o the_o hay_o save_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o locust_n beside_o these_o locust_n the_o whole_a east_n be_v also_o full_a of_o monk_n but_o as_o the_o scorpion_n in_o some_o land_n do_v not_o hurt_v as_o in_o the_o jlande_n pharo_n in_o the_o norike_n alps_n and_o elsewhere_o so_o in_o very_a many_o place_n they_o bring_v death_n without_o any_o remedy_n and_o as_o the_o locust_n destroy_v very_o often_o whole_a nation_n with_o famine_n some_o time_n also_o they_o be_v for_o meat_n so_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v more_o sharp_a in_o the_o west_n part_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o east_n neither_o be_v they_o much_o hurtful_a in_o the_o west_n to_o the_o cut_a grass_n discreet_a man_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n do_v show_v itself_o more_o clear_o despise_v the_o hypocrite_n without_o fear_n and_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o they_o as_o the_o other_o unskilful_a multitude_n which_o through_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n become_v a_o prey_n ¶_o neither_o all_o green_a thing_n neither_o all_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o some_o green_a thing_n and_o some_o tree_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o vexation_n of_o the_o locust_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v yield_v up_o to_o their_o cruelty_n who_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o seven_o verse_n the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v and_o all_o green_a grass_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o three_o part_n because_o all_o that_o part_n of_o grass_n and_o of_o tree_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o cast_v away_o but_o unless_o some_o tree_n shall_v be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o four_o angel_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v forbid_v before_o to_o stay_v their_o rage_n even_o for_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n ch_n 7.1_o here_o therefore_o a_o few_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n as_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o the_o word_n do_v show_v sufficient_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v doubtless_o that_o interpretation_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n bring_v thus_o neither_o any_o green_a thing_n nor_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o universal_a sign_n all_o be_v take_v some_o time_n for_o any_o as_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o neither_o upon_o all_o tree_n that_o be_v upon_o any_o where_o the_o complutent_n edition_n read_v upon_o any_o tree_n and_o chap._n 21.27_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v or_o any_o defile_a thing_n as_o have_v the_o common_a translation_n also_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n but_o only_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o but_o they_o only_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 21.27_o but_o here_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o exception_n thus_o except_o only_o the_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n be_v that_o exception_n be_v always_o of_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n opposition_n may_v be_v of_o any_o divers_a thing_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o place_v every_o green_a thing_n and_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seal_a that_o attribute_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o some_o certain_a tree_n and_o only_o to_o some_o green_a thing_n count_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o groan_n in_o no_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v more_o agreable_o to_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o chap._n 8.7_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a in_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o these_o particle_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o matter_n diligent_o from_o these_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o false_a church_n who_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o by_o a_o privy_a seal_n and_o that_o this_o green_a thing_n and_o tree_n be_v man_n as_o we_o have_v interpret_v chap._n 7.1_o the_o exception_n require_v it_o which_o note_v express_o man_n seal_v that_o also_o the_o green_a thing_n and_o tree_n shall_v be_v man_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o which_o man_n be_v except_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v many_o man_n yea_o some_o kingdom_n england_n denmark_n germany_n etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o sarracene_n come_v not_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o rage_v do_v they_o exercise_v tyranny_n over_o any_o other_o than_o those_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o salvation_n what_o other_o strife_n do_v the_o history-writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n report_v then_o about_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o vain_a thing_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v bewitch_v neither_o do_v superstitious_a locust_n vex_v any_o other_o man_n but_o those_o which_o be_v addict_v to_o their_o superstition_n as_o even_o now_o we_o say_v 5_o and_o to_o they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o how_o great_a be_v their_o power_n we_o may_v perceive_v from_o the_o degree_n of_o torment_n from_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o &_o estimation_n of_o death_n as_o a_o light_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o torment_fw-mi how_o may_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o saracene_n who_o shed_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n if_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o that_o slaughter_n which_o in_o the_o next_o trumpet_n be_v to_o come_v the_o saracene_n may_v well_o be_v think_v not_o to_o kill_v at_o their_o first_o beginning_n the_o christian_a name_n be_v not_o so_o much_o hate_v neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o great_a murder_n when_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o set_v upon_o give_v out_o their_o vanquish_a hand_n yield_v almost_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o have_v fellowshipe_n in_o that_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o be_v a_o more_o fierce_a and_o bloody_a victory_n by_o how_o much_o the_o battle_n be_v more_o eager_a but_o the_o spirit_n do_v purposely_o choose_v out_o that_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o may_v agree_v very_o well_o to_o both_o the_o troop_n of_o locust_n for_o those_o in_o the_o west_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a in_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o this_o comparative_a speech_n note_v both_o the_o cessing_n of_o these_o in_o this_o respect_n neither_o take_v from_o the_o other_o all_o kill_n though_o far_o less_o than_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ¶_o but_o that_o
sin_n they_o must_v needs_o find_v more_o stubborn_a and_o spiteful_a the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v show_v more_o brief_o and_o manifest_o i_o therefore_o take_v the_o little_a book_n although_o john_n hear_v how_o great_a trouble_n this_o meat_n will_v bring_v he_o yet_o obey_v he_o willing_o the_o angel_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n as_o he_o be_v command_v there_o be_v a_o better_a love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o regard_n of_o loathsomeness_n or_o wring_v in_o the_o belly_n from_o bitterness_n such_o excellent_a fortitude_n be_v in_o those_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n before_o speak_v of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o know_v certain_o how_o great_a trouble_n they_o shall_v procure_v to_o themselves_o by_o avouch_v the_o truth_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o labour_v valiant_o set_v more_o by_o the_o sweetness_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o by_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o peril_n by_o who_o example_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v go_v on_o bold_o neither_o be_v the_o office_n to_o be_v forsake_v because_o of_o the_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o that_o to_o be_v find_v bitter_a by_o experience_n which_o be_v taste_v a_o little_a at_o the_o tongue_n end_n seem_v sweet_a therefore_o let_v every_o true_a prophet_n have_v this_o lesson_n well_o meditate_a lest_o peradventure_o light_v upon_o unexpected_a evil_n he_o be_v overcome_v at_o length_n through_o infirmity_n 11_o thou_o must_v prophecy_n again_o now_o in_o few_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o former_a sign_n be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n the_o preparation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o the_o book_n to_o wit_n a_o burn_a desire_n of_o learning_n which_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n to_o appear_v daily_a but_o their_o opinion_n be_v foolish_a who_o will_v from_o these_o word_n have_v john_n to_o be_v expect_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o enoch_n &_o elias_n these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o we_o will_v declare_v manifest_o hereafter_o to_o be_v past_a and_o john_n be_v set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o type_n not_o describe_v by_o any_o office_n which_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o time_n chap._n 11._o and_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o like_a unto_o a_o road_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o say_v rise_v and_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n shut_v out_o meet_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n 3_o but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o those_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4_o these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v they_o wrong_n so_o must_v they_o be_v kill_v 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7_o moreover_o when_o they_o finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o man_n of_o tribe_n of_o people_n and_o of_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o corpse_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o carcase_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10_o and_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n 11_o but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o 12_o after_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v make_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v and_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o man_n &_o the_o remnant_n be_v fear_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 16_o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o throne_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a &_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o eaarthquake_n and_o much_o hail_n analysis_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o new_a prophecy_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o prophecy_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o church_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a shall_v lie_v hide_v this_o whole_a period_n of_o forty_o month_n small_a very_o secret_a narrow_a which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o temple_n measure_v ver_fw-la 1._o the_o false_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n very_o ample_a and_o spacious_a ver_fw-la 2._o the_o chief_a member_n be_v two_o prophet_n who_o divers_a condition_n be_v show_v according_a to_o a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o time_n the_o first_o by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o threescore_o day_n all_o which_o space_n be_v black_a they_o shall_v go_v in_o monrn_a apparel_n ver_fw-la 3._o who_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v be_v like_o olive_n tree_n &_o candlestick_n ver_fw-la 4._o neither_o shall_v be_v hurt_v of_o any_o without_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o time_n be_v of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 7._o they_o shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o and_o shall_v make_v their_o enemy_n merry_a with_o their_o death_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o three_o time_n be_v not_o determine_v after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n first_o upon_o their_o foot_n which_o shall_v strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 11._o afterward_o into_o heaven_n at_o which_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v many_o shall_v be_v slay_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o a_o transition_n be_v use_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o
be_v keep_v certain_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o brazen_a wall_n albeit_o the_o discern_a now_o be_v not_o so_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a while_o the_o church_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o public_a read_v but_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o man_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o eye_n shall_v wax_v clear_a to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n may_v thou_o not_o worthy_o suspect_v the_o pope_n craft_n restrain_v thou_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o our_o book_n and_o of_o all_o familiarity_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v thou_o strive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o thou_o through_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o deformity_n ¶_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n the_o time_n wherein_o the_o true_a spouse_n shall_v lie_v hide_v and_o the_o false_a shall_v rule_v but_o how_o great_a darkness_n be_v here_o and_o no_o marvel_n in_o so_o great_a blindness_n of_o man_n understanding_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o present_a who_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v disclose_v they_o to_o thy_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o thy_o guide_n i_o may_v go_v safe_o for_o to_o dispel_v the_o obscurity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o signify_v in_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n three_o common_a year_n &_o a_o half_a go_v about_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o accord_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o four_o euphratean_a angel_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n be_v the_o turk_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v for_o one_o hour_n and_o month_n and_o year_n see_v that_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v now_o slip_v away_o be_v there_o any_o so_o obstinate_a who_o will_v yet_o avouch_v that_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v together_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n and_o strait_n of_o their_o own_o and_o naturall-signification_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o see_v these_o month_n pertain_v to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.5_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o john_n see_v she_o rise_v up_o afterward_o chap._n 13.1_o which_o thing_n no_o where_n be_v either_o say_v or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o be_v certain_o that_o space_n in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v grow_v be_v wound_v and_o recover_v health_n again_o wherein_o he_o shall_v exercise_v power_n over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n &_o shall_v make_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o tyranny_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o which_o final_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o also_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v altogether_o give_v to_o exceed_a riot_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o but_o can_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o three_o common_a year_n and_o a_o half_a peradventure_o therapontigonus_fw-la platâ—gidorus_n shall_v recover_v life_n who_o conquer_v the_o half_a part_n of_o all_o nation_n well_o nigh_o within_o twenty_o day_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v four_o wing_n on_o his_o back_n notable_a token_n of_o his_o swiftness_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o empire_n of_o asia_n in_o twelve_o year_n all_o that_o time_n dwell_v in_o tent_n neither_o give_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n dan._n 7.6_o but_o antichrist_n shall_v for_o just_a cause_n ride_v on_o the_o very_a sun_n to_o subdue_v all_o country_n none_o except_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o through_o idleness_n to_o all_o delight_n &_o wretched_a intemperancy_n but_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a yet_o after_o in_o the_o chap._n 20.4_o where_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o beast_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n to_o with_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v in_o chain_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n lie_v dead_a before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v prove_v necessary_o that_o the_o beast_n also_o antichrist_n be_v through_o all_o that_o time_n otherwise_o how_o be_v they_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o not_o only_o command_v nothing_o but_o also_o not_o live_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o shall_v be_v minife_a from_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n which_o in_o his_o place_n we_o will_v show_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o to_o a_o certain_a kingdom_n and_o succession_n chap._n 17._o second_o see_v this_o account_n be_v not_o common_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o reckon_v these_o month_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v express_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a type_n but_o what_o be_v that_o manner_n shall_v every_o several_a month_n note_v seven_o year_n as_o the_o week_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v whole_o without_o all_o example_n and_o reason_n to_o compare_v the_o month_n to_o the_o week_n neither_o will_v the_o word_n suffer_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o angel_n show_v that_o every_o each_o day_n be_v to_o be_v count_v from_o whence_o he_o note_v common_o this_o space_n sometime_o by_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n some_o time_n by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o in_o chap_n 12.6_o but_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o month_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o week_n and_o there_o be_v make_v the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o &_o four_o year_n number_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n we_o therefore_o think_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o that_o so_o many_o year_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o these_o month_n which_o agree_v whole_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o week_n in_o daniel_n three_o that_o these_o be_v not_o julian_n year_n for_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n make_v only_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o day_n but_o so_o many_o julian_n month_n do_v effect_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventie_o eight_o day_n &_o more_o whereupon_o there_o want_n of_o the_o julian_n four_o score_n day_n and_o some_o what_o more_o how_o many_o year_n the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n do_v lack_v every_o one_o by_o itself_o be_v take_v for_o one_o year_n of_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_v julian_n year_n what_o month_n then_o do_v the_o angel_n use_v here_o not_o the_o lunary_n nor_o julian_n but_o only_o the_o egyptian_a month_n every_o of_o whâ—ch_o consist_v of_o thirty_o day_n he_o have_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o nation_n only_o we_o must_v reckon_v the_o month_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o who_o great_a city_n they_o shall_v lie_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o unbury_v for_o a_o mock_a stock_n after_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o month_n we_o have_v limit_v by_o thirty_o day_n every_o of_o those_o five_o month_n chap._n 9_o four_o that_o this_o account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v begin_v either_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o other_o time_n which_o go_v before_o this_o writing_n for_o as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o divers_a time_n these_o word_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o in_o chap_n 4.1_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o neither_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o revelation_n for_o next_o after_o follow_v the_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n the_o clothing_n with_o the_o sun_n the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n and_o the_o moon_n tread_v under_o the_o foot_n chap_n 12.1_o for_o with_o all_o this_o glory_n shine_v that_o first_o most_o holy_a church_n or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o find_v to_o what_o time_n we_o may_v refer_v it_o but_o of_o what_o sort_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n namely_o of_o a_o most_o waste_a wilderness_n of_o sackcloth_n uncleene_n corruption_n and_o lamentable_a deformity_n as_o touch_v that_o the_o word_n be_v express_v that_o this_o wonder_v appear_v in_o heaven_n where_o afterward_o the_o dragon_n war_v at_o length_n throw_v headlong_o from_o thence_o chap._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o have_v the_o dragon_n to_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n from_o whence_o also_o do_v the_o woman_n flee_v if_o she_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o the_o time_n of_o her_o
lustification_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n for_o the_o garment_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o other_o place_n be_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n note_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v which_o be_v a_o most_o comely_a ornament_n of_o the_o first_o church_n which_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o strength_n have_v no_o whit_n yet_o darken_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o clothing_n be_v of_o white_a and_o pure_a linen_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o late_a time_n do_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o most_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n this_o be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o refer_v unto_o the_o despise_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o variable_a and_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o woman_n have_v no_o great_a regard_n of_o such_o earthly_a thing_n then_o of_o that_o which_o common_o man_n do_v trample_v and_o tread_v upon_o with_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n but_o from_o the_o former_a thing_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o moon_n do_v signify_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o be_v put_v under_o her_o foot_n may_v show_v that_o all_o the_o step_n of_o this_o church_n be_v direct_v and_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o shine_v round_o about_o with_o the_o sun_n unless_o the_o step_n be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o therefore_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o moon_n under_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o revoke_v of_o those_o that_o err_v which_o be_v call_v discipline_n common_o these_o private_a be_v see_v in_o the_o common_a life_n of_o every_o one_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o woman_n before_o who_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o truth_n go_v in_o all_o thing_n whether_o public_o or_o private_o i_o take_v rather_o this_o latter_a apply_v because_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o signification_n once_o receive_v albeit_o i_o will_v not_o have_v utter_o reject_v the_o former_a interpretation_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o the_o head_n signifi_v the_o shine_a administer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o who_o preach_v the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o also_o the_o apostolical_a man_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o they_o that_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v their selve_o preserve_v the_o church_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v carry_v the_o star_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n then_o christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o carry_v they_o as_o it_o be_v servant_n in_o his_o hand_n chap._n 2.16_o she_o bear_v they_o as_o her_o chief_a ornament_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o her_o head_n such_o than_o be_v the_o particular_a explication_n which_o description_n how_o well_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o have_v be_v even_o but_o mean_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n she_o be_v most_o glorious_a by_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o retain_v faithful_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n neither_o be_v she_o yet_o defile_v with_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o humane_a invention_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a worship_n discipline_n life_n manner_n she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n follow_v the_o sacred_a truth_n as_o her_o north-star_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o govern_v in_o all_o church_n the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o other_o writing_n or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v refer_v the_o moon_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n how_o free_a be_v she_o from_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o honour_n how_o great_o do_v she_o abhor_v the_o covet_v of_o riches_n and_o contention_n for_o dignity_n how_o sincere_a be_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n in_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n be_v reckon_v by_o name_n excellent_a for_o their_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n their_o conflict_n labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v declare_v but_o as_o yet_o the_o proud_a name_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n the_o burn_a mountain_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n neither_o have_v satan_n bring_v in_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n but_o the_o pastor_n use_v singular_a modesty_n be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o heap_v riches_n and_o lordly_a title_n for_o pomp_n one_o paulus_n samosatenê°_n be_v call_v magnific_a lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n guard_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n servant_n whereof_o some_o go_v before_o some_o follow_v after_o see_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n in_o eusebe_n book_n 7._o chap._n 30._o but_o when_o this_o insolency_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o the_o time_n now_o draw_v near_o when_o this_o vain_a glorious_a bishop_n rise_v up_o in_o which_o the_o woman_n hide_v herself_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o pride_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n but_o the_o spirit_n describe_v the_o womaa_n by_o those_o mark_n which_o be_v yet_o evident_a not_o by_o those_o which_o grow_v up_o about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o flourish_a estate_n and_o secret_o such_o be_v this_o church_n &_o such_o aught_o every_o one_o to_o be_v but_o of_o which_o sort_n none_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o follow_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n but_o with_o the_o night_n not_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o moon_n but_o the_o earth_n neither_o have_v the_o shine_a star_n on_o her_o head_n but_o golden_a ornament_n ¶_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n this_o crown_n of_o star_n be_v wonderful_a among_o mortal_a man_n gold_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o thing_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v she_o have_v gold_n on_o her_o head_n under_o who_o foot_n do_v lie_v whatsoever_o be_v precious_a in_o this_o world_n the_o glory_n therefore_o hereof_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o minister_n no_o mortal_a dignity_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o these_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o a_o mourn_a estate_n when_o these_o loose_a their_o light_n 2_o and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n she_o cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n the_o four_o property_n her_o traveiling_n with_o child_n have_v in_o the_o womb_n as_o mat._n 1.18_o aretas_n &_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v she_o cry_v be_v in_o labour_n with_o child_n pain_v to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v in_o bring_v forth_o or_o that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o syntax_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o whereby_o we_o saz_v fair_a to_o see_v valiant_a to_o fight_v the_o church_n have_v exceed_o great_a pain_n for_o along_o time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n and_o she_o desire_v in_o all_o her_o prayer_n to_o be_v free_v at_o length_n from_o that_o most_o afflict_a condition_n wherein_o she_o be_v under_o the_o heathenish_a most_o cruel_a emperor_n which_o thing_n she_o know_v that_o she_o shall_v obtain_v if_o sometime_o at_o length_n she_o can_v bring_v forth_o one_o who_o shall_v rule_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a menage_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o barren_a before_o this_o time_n but_o happy_a for_o issue_v in_o very_o great_a number_n but_o one_o son_n be_v yet_o want_v who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v she_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o while_o she_o be_v in_o labour_n with_o and_o prepare_v a_o defender_n she_o suffer_v most_o sharp_a pain_n before_o she_o can_v obtain_v that_o which_o she_o desire_v 3_o and_o another_o wonder_n appear_v so_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o rest_n of_o her_o condition_n be_v make_v apparent_a from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o wit_v the_o dragon_n both_o from_o the_o thing_n inherent_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o also_o from_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v those_o first_o be_v his_o red_a colour_n horn_n head_n crown_n before_o all_o which_o be_v set_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n appear_v to_o wit_n in_o
citizen_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o rehearse_v these_o many_o blasphemy_n can_v not_o antichrist_n in_o his_o chief_a pride_n have_v a_o desperate_a mouth_n rail_v against_o the_o humble_a and_o despise_a church_n when_o he_o be_v now_o without_o spirit_n and_o almost_o half_a dead_a stay_v himself_o from_o no_o reproach_n against_o the_o same_o she_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n restore_v and_o flourish_a three_o he_o blaspheme_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v citizen_n &_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n his_o open_a mouth_n bark_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n against_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v intend_v chief_o at_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n against_o particular_a holy_a man_n his_o foul_a mouth_n revile_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n be_v not_o all_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o romish_a impiety_n defame_v as_o if_o they_o be_v schismatic_n heretic_n rebel_n most_o wicked_a man_n unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n in_o common_a with_o other_o read_v that_o one_o bulla_n of_o leo_n the_o x._o again_o to_o luther_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o oboundant_a proof_n of_o these_o blasphemy_n but_o all_o papistical_a book_n be_v full_a of_o they_o yea_o their_o tongue_n do_v scarce_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o war_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 7.8_o to_o wit_n the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o that_o lamentable_a battle_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n this_o be_v also_o that_o victory_n whereby_o he_o triumph_v over_o the_o two_o prophet_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o beast_n war_v his_o whole_a forty_o &_o two_o month_n as_o before_o in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n this_o war_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o memorable_a of_o all_o whereof_o he_o make_v here_o mention_v therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 11.7_o there_o remain_v yet_o another_o war_n but_o in_o that_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o overcome_v but_o be_v overcome_v ¶_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n &_o nation_n the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o power_n as_o we_o have_v distinguish_v in_o the_o analysis_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n this_o shall_v spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o as_o before_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o throne_n of_o both_o the_o same_o kingdom_n also_o and_o empire_n see_v before_o in_o verse_n 3._o upon_o those_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n 8_o therefore_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n &c._n &c._n a_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o large_a jurisdiction_n from_o a_o description_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o who_o god_n have_v not_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n have_v prevent_v that_o doubt_n whereby_o one_o peradventure_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v past_a remedy_n as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o see_v all_o almost_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o beast_n fear_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n none_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v i_o have_v all_o these_o write_v with_o i_o by_o name_n only_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o catalogue_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v as_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n to_o worship_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o hat_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o worship_n either_o he_o or_o those_o but_o only_o the_o beast_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o worshipper_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o beast_n be_v he_o who_o all_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v that_o be_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o which_o proposition_n if_o thou_o shall_v add_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o who_o all_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v worship_v give_v unto_o he_o divine_a honour_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v this_o beast_n some_o heathen_a emperor_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o godhead_n but_o even_o the_o heathen_a man_n deride_v this_o madness_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o approve_v thereof_o by_o worship_v suetonius_n report_v how_o great_a a_o mock_a stock_n the_o dodecatheos_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a supper_n of_o augustus_n be_v in_o which_o twelve_o guest_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n but_o augustus_n himself_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o apollo_n the_o hoasen_a the_o golden_a beard_n and_o lightning_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v be_v despise_v but_o assoon_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o god_n his_o worshipper_n by_o and_o by_o consent_v unto_o it_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o adoration_n which_o the_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n perform_v in_o their_o general_a council_n with_o who_o the_o canonist_n accord_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a gloss_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o in_o extravag_n joann_n 22._o whâ—n_v it_o be_v count_v a_o heretical_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o ordain_v as_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o sixtus_n of_o election_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o elect._n in_o the_o gloss_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o man_n clement_n in_o the_o proheme_n in_o the_o gloss_n neither_o art_n thou_o god_n nor_o man_n thou_o be_v as_o it_o be_v neither_o between_o both_o final_o when_o they_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o and_o above_o all_o that_o his_o power_n extend_v itself_o to_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o can_v command_v the_o angel_n that_o he_o have_v such_o power_n in_o purgatory_n and_o also_o in_o hell_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v by_o his_o indulgence_n as_o great_a a_o number_n as_o he_o will_v of_o soul_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o place_n and_o set_v they_o by_o and_o by_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a when_o i_o say_v they_o attribute_v these_o and_o many_o such_o blasphemous_a thing_n unto_o he_o who_o see_v not_o who_o the_o reprobate_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v worship_n and_o adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n not_o that_o all_o who_o some_o time_n have_v adore_v the_o beast_n be_v reprobate_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n but_o because_o all_o the_o reprobate_n do_v worshipe_n he_o neither_o let_v any_o prate_v foolish_o that_o there_o be_v many_o country_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o do_v not_o otherwise_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o if_o the_o papist_n have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o this_o universality_n let_v they_o strike_v at_o it_o see_v therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o now_o let_v the_o pope_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o say_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v join_v whole_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n if_o any_o do_v so_o diâ—_n without_o repentance_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o must_v thou_o believe_v he_o will_v haâ—e_v it_o that_o he_o can_v err_v but_o how_o foolish_a be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n thither_o where_o if_o thou_o shall_v err_v in_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o noâ—_n leave_v to_o correct_v the_o error_n this_o beast_n be_v worship_v of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o conspireâ—t_v with_o in_o worship_n who_o will_v secluâ—e_v thou_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_a he_o therefore_o break_v not_o â—nitie_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o he_o procure_v unavoidable_a destruction_n to_o himself_o whosoever_o be_v join_v to_o she_o and_o repent_v not_o o_o you_o most_o wretched_a reconciler_n who_o seek_v to_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o people_n to_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o your_o sâ—lves_n to_o perish_v uâ—lesse_v you_o increase_v your_o condemnation_n by_o draw_v other_o with_o you_o into_o the_o same_o
who_o persuasion_n other_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v make_v rich_a become_v not_o more_o enrich_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o same_o will_v not_o he_o provide_v himself_o and_o saint_n peter_n of_o some_o little_a gobbet_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n what_o he_o get_v thereby_o that_o a_o while_n after_o that_o the_o longobarde_n convert_v their_o force_n against_o the_o roman_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o those_o city_n of_o which_o they_o have_v spoil_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v take_v away_o zachary_n the_o pope_n recover_v they_o again_o by_o fair_a flatter_a word_n with_o great_a increase_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o papist_n for_o he_o obtain_v of_o luitprandus_fw-la by_o gift_n for_o bless_a peter_n and_o the_o pope_n beside_o a_o few_o city_n take_v away_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o sabins_n and_o the_o city_n narnia_n and_o ancona_n and_o humana_fw-la and_o the_o great_a valley_n of_o the_o town_n sutrium_n moreover_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o luitprandus_fw-la have_v take_v to_o himself_o from_o amilia_n and_o the_o people_n of_o râ—venna_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n blond_n decad._n 1._o book_n 10._o but_o without_o controversy_n the_o munificence_n of_o pipine_n and_o châ—rles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovike_o far_o surpass_v for_o romanie_n be_v now_o call_v a_o princedom_n that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a name_n it_o may_v acknowledge_v her_o lord_n therefore_o the_o beast_n begin_v now_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o boast_v before_o of_o the_o title_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n rather_o thâ—n_v in_o any_o possession_n of_o city_n and_o town_n ¶_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n these_o two_o horn_n be_v pipine_v and_o his_o son_n charlâ—s_n the_o great_a by_o who_o weapon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o horn_n the_o new_a beast_n chase_v far_o away_o all_o enemy_n pipine_n aid_v the_o pope_n stephan_n 2._o fly_v into_o france_n against_o aristulphus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n who_o he_o pass_v twice_o over_o the_o alps_n with_o a_o army_n compel_v first_o to_o yield_v the_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n second_o to_o deliver_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n ravenna_n the_o princedoome_v and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o have_v take_v in_o italy_n see_v volat_fw-la book_n 3._o charles_n the_o great_a for_o pope_n adrian's_n sake_n repress_v desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n yea_o take_v away_o whole_o the_o kingdom_n from_o that_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o afterward_o cause_v any_o trouble_n to_o rome_n moreover_o again_o when_o aragisus_fw-la a_o captain_n of_o beneventum_n put_v adrian_n in_o some_o fear_n he_o flee_v into_o italy_n bring_v he_o by_o constraint_n to_o his_o duty_n and_o set_v adrian_n free_a from_o all_o fear_n leo_fw-la the_o three_o also_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o roman_n haste_v into_o italy_n the_o three_o time_n those_o seditious_a be_v punish_v severe_o he_o restore_v he_o unto_o his_o chair_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v so_o great_a deffence_n since_o their_o ten_o first_o horn_n in_o any_o as_o in_o these_o two_o therefore_o these_o two_o notable_a horn_n make_v famous_a the_o original_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o lamb_n because_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o aid_v do_v seem_v helpless_a afflict_a innocent_a like_o lamb_n how_o lamentable_a epistle_n do_v stephanus_n the_o second_o constantinus_n stephanus_n the_o three_o and_z adrian_z pope_n send_v to_o pipine_v and_o charles_n the_o great_a how_o full_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o complaint_n of_o lamentation_n of_o tear_n and_o of_o most_o vehement_a calling_n upon_o they_o for_o succour_v see_v before_o your_o eye_n what_o cruelty_n those_o letter_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o enemy_n but_o what_o innocency_n to_o the_o bishop_n sure_o thou_o will_v call_v those_o wolf_n these_o lamb_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hart_n of_o iron_n who_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n from_o their_o most_o cruel_a â—awes_n if_o he_o be_v able_a yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n the_o beast_n retain_v his_o former_a mind_n and_o lofty_o and_o terrible_o as_o the_o dragon_n i_o let_v pass_v gregory_n the_o second_o strike_v with_o lightning_n and_o terrify_v leo_n isaurus_n who_o voice_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o when_o zacharias_n take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o lawful_a king_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o pipine_v his_o servaunt_o what_o manner_n of_o voice_n be_v that_o of_o leo_n the_o three_o which_o proclaim_v open_o and_o consecrate_a charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v it_o not_o that_o of_o the_o old_a dragon_n who_o according_a to_o that_o very_a great_a power_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v make_v and_o depose_v king_n who_o he_o will_v desiderius_n the_o longobard_n feel_v the_o force_n of_o this_o voice_n who_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o lambelike_a show_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o enter_v quick_o into_o their_o possession_n for_o to_o recover_v whatsoever_o thing_n they_o have_v wrest_v away_o by_o fraud_n from_o his_o ancetour_n but_o this_o voice_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o strive_v for_o some_o one_o city_n or_o town_n he_o lose_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o the_o longobarde_n these_o be_v wonderful_a great_a act_n of_o the_o earthly_a beast_n take_v away_o and_o bestow_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o not_o so_o much_o by_o arm_a force_n as_o by_o his_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n although_o he_o bear_v yet_o the_o show_n of_o a_o tender_a lamb_n who_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o his_o own_o neck_n ¶_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n such_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o form_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a a_o great_a proof_n whereof_o be_v give_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o touch_v the_o equal_a power_n whatsoever_o that_o first_o can_v do_v this_o second_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o same_o in_o his_o sight_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o so_o great_a power_n but_o from_o the_o dragon_n who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o first_o above_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n wherefore_o both_o be_v the_o same_o both_o for_o ampleness_n of_o power_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o author_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o some_o will_v have_v this_o second_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chalbard_n man_n and_o esquire_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o former_a be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o antichrist_n either_o for_o power_n or_o will_v to_o do_v wickedness_n sure_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o fellow_n but_o he_o shall_v surmount_v all_o man_n in_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n by_o many_o degree_n therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o any_o servant_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o himself_o endue_v with_o no_o less_o power_n to_o do_v mischievous_a deed_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o of_o they_o work_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v show_v not_o a_o diversity_n of_o person_n but_o only_o that_o the_o first_o remain_v alive_a after_o that_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v albeit_o they_o be_v worthy_o set_v as_o two_o divide_v because_o of_o the_o notable_a variety_n which_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v obtain_v in_o his_o grow_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v both_o the_o seven_o &_o also_o the_o eight_o king_n chap._n 17._o not_o because_o there_o be_v eight_o king_n for_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o head_n but_o because_o the_o seven_o have_v so_o great_a diversity_n that_o for_o good_a cause_n he_o may_v seem_v a_o new_a one_o and_o the_o eight_o and_o if_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v diverse_a why_o will_v he_o procure_v honour_n rather_o to_o the_o former_a then_o to_o himself_o who_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o like_o notable_a lewdenes_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o second_o consist_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o which_o he_o thrust_v upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n with_o so_o great_a endeavour_n not_o so_o much_o through_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v a_o other_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n ¶_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitâ—ns_n etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v compel_v all_o false_a christian_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o the_o spirit_n describe_v diligent_o by_o his_o deadly_a wound_n heal_v declare_v that_o this_o adoration_n agree_v not_o to_o
glory_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o it_o continue_v shut_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n scholion_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o sign_n these_o word_n be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o passage_n to_o a_o other_o matter_n whereby_o this_o pprophecy_n follow_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v erst_o explayn_v in_o the_o three_o former_a chapter_n and_o now_o remain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o period_n divide_v from_o the_o former_a by_o the_o kind_n of_o event_n which_o therefore_o have_v a_o new_a instrument_n of_o vial_n but_o yet_o agre_v with_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o thing_n speak_v before_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_v before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11.15.19_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o work_n which_o have_v charge_v give_v they_o to_o power_n out_o the_o vial_n do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n open_v in_o heaven_n as_o after_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n moreover_o the_o angel_n foretell_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v chap._n 10.7_o now_o these_o seven_o vial_n do_v bring_v the_o end_n with_o they_o their_o minister_n be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o therefore_o they_o necessary_o belong_v to_o that_o trumpet_n for_o if_o the_o first_o vial_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n so_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o trumpet_n be_v wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o especial_o see_v the_o first_o vial_n bring_v evil_a on_o the_o man_n which_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o beast_n mark_v chap._n 16.1_o which_o mark_v we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v the_o invention_n not_o of_o the_o first_o beast_n but_o of_o the_o second_o chap._n 13.16_o who_o birth_n day_n fall_v out_o under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n whereas_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o mark_n shall_v necessary_o go_v before_o all_o the_o trumpet_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o imprint_v the_o mark_n itself_o as_o afflict_v the_o man_n on_o who_o it_o be_v already_o print_v moreover_o the_o saint_n triumph_n be_v sing_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o victory_n get_v of_o the_o beast_n before_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o or_o the_o angel_n take_v their_o work_n in_o hand_n ver_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o beast_n die_v not_o under_o the_o first_o trumpet_n but_o be_v then_o bear_v and_o from_o thence_o forth_o flourish_v until_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n chap._n 14._o and_o the_o two_o prophet_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n 11.11_o which_o thing_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n as_o we_o have_v show_v yea_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n between_o the_o trumpet_n &_o the_o vial_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o man_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o step_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v yet_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o time_n and_o in_o manner_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o vial_n be_v only_a punishment_n whereas_o the_o trumpet_n be_v offence_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a distance_n of_o time_n from_o john_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o period_n and_o every_o of_o they_o again_o into_o seven_o more_o particular_a season_n or_o article_n so_o as_o under_o the_o last_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o begin_v the_o first_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o from_o the_o last_o seal_n do_v arise_v the_o seven_o tronpet_n so_o from_o the_o last_o trumpet_n do_v arise_v the_o seven_o vial_n which_o distribution_n of_o the_o time_n make_v this_o pprophecy_n easy_a unto_o we_o which_o else_o will_v be_v very_o intricate_a ¶_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n for_o as_o of_o old_a the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o give_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n amos_n 1.2_o so_o the_o evil_a by_o which_o all_o his_o enemy_n now_o shall_v utter_o perish_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a church_n wherein_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o avenger_n in_o punish_v all_o the_o reprobat_n and_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v this_o sign_n because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a change_n of_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n procure_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o thing_n particular_o to_o be_v handle_v ¶_o seven_o angel_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a period_n these_o be_v man_n citizen_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o their_o attire_n of_o which_o hereafter_o theod._n beza_n express_v it_o thus_o the_o seven_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v no_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a neither_o be_v these_o either_o see_v or_o mention_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n because_o when_o these_o be_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v happy_a time_o only_o until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v for_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o last_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n but_o because_o by_o they_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o abolish_n the_o enemy_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v their_o beginning_n together_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n about_o the_o year_n 1560._o in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o say_v they_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o time_n only_o wherein_o we_o now_o live_v and_o he_o say_v the_o wrath_n be_v fulfil_v in_o stead_n of_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n hitherto_o general_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o person_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sea_n that_o be_v doctrine_n as_o before_o the_o divers_a manner_n whereof_o make_v also_o a_o divers_a sea_n the_o one_o heavenly_a like_o that_o in_o chap._n 4.6_o which_o also_o be_v glassy_a and_o like_a to_o crystal_n the_o other_o earthly_a turn_v into_o blood_n and_o void_a of_o all_o purity_n chap._n 8._o here_o we_o have_v a_o three_o heavenly_a also_o as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v for_o this_o sign_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o glassy_a as_o the_o first_o be_v with_o which_o it_o whole_o agree_v in_o nature_n however_o there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n in_o quality_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o crystal_n here_o fire_n be_v mingle_v a_o glassy_a sea_n say_v he_o mix_v with_o fire_n that_o therefore_o be_v clear_a as_o glass_n and_o most_o simple_a without_o all_o colour_n as_o crystal_n be_v this_o also_o be_v clear_a as_o glass_n but_o colour_v with_o fiery_a redness_n not_o shine_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o crystal_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v fire_n signify_v than_o fervent_a strife_n &_o contention_n burn_v with_o hatred_n i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n say_v christ_n and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v luk_n 12.49_o this_o inseparable_a companion_n must_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o the_o last_o period_n have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v glassy_a and_o clear_a through_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o gracious_a countenance_n of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o not_o in_o all_o respect_v pure_a as_o crystal_n but_o colour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n which_o thing_n very_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o their_o great_a grief_n do_v find_v at_o this_o day_n too_o true_a that_o unhappy_a strife_n about_o sacramental_a sign_n how_o great_a stir_v wrought_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o enough_o itself_o alone_o to_o trouble_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v bring_v forth_o also_o as_o a_o evil_a bird_n a_o evil_a egg_n that_o unheard_a monster_n of_o ubiquity_n the_o spark_n hereof_o be_v
which_o he_o so_o marvellous_o defend_v against_o so_o many_o enterprise_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o the_o papist_n eye_n can_v pierce_v this_o smoke_n wherefore_o theâ—_n weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a fight_v against_o god_n but_o because_o smoke_n signify_v also_o wrath_n the_o temple_n fill_v with_o smoke_n teach_v that_o god_n testify_v his_o presence_n with_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o the_o enemy_n who_o now_o he_o will_v vex_v with_o continual_a torment_n which_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v daily_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n ¶_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n this_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o plague_n crush_v down_o the_o enemy_n to_o weet_v they_o shall_v remain_v without_o the_o temple_n not_o able_a to_o enter_v in_o for_o smoke_n as_o moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n while_o the_o cloud_n be_v upon_o it_o evod._n 40.35_o alike_o therefore_o in_o some_o sort_n shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v restore_v as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o lay_v hide_v as_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v &_o the_o saint_n pitch_v their_o camp_n in_o mount_n zion_n the_o lamb_n be_v their_o captain_n no_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o song_n which_o they_o sing_v chap._n 14.3_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o few_o elect_v into_o who_o number_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n can_v join_v himself_o even_o so_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v although_o the_o church_n be_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o conspicuous_a yet_o shall_v not_o all_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o until_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o full_a cal_n shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o full_a i_o say_v because_o during_o the_o plague_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o beginning_n but_o not_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n before_o they_o be_v altogether_o past_a for_o rome_n drive_v they_o from_o enter_v in_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n many_o all_o impediment_n be_v remove_v shall_v flow_v even_o with_o strife_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v thenceforth_o continue_v the_o faithful_a nourisson_n of_o the_o same_o for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v not_o by_o this_o smoke_n quite_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n seven_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o thence_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n abide_v therein_o this_o smoke_n therefore_o hinder_v not_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o gentile_n from_o enter_v in_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o full_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o chap._n 16._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n goeye_z and_o power_n out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n 2_o and_o the_o first_o angel_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o there_o come_v a_o noisome_a &_o grievous_a soar_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o deadman_n and_o every_o live_n sowl_v die_v in_o the_o sea_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountayn_n of_o water_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v these_o thing_n 6_o for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o angel_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v even-so_a lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o just_a be_v thy_o judgement_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o torment_v man_n with_o heat_n by_o fire_n 9_o and_o man_n boyled-hott_a with_o great_a heat_n &_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o kingdom_n become_v dark_a and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 11_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o for_o their_o soar_v and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o work_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n to_o weet_v euphrates_n &_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v 13_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14_o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o divils_n work_a sign_n &_o which_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_a 15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o shame_n 16_o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o hebrew_a armagedon_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 18_o and_o there_o be_v noise_n and_o lightning_n and_o thonder_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o great_a a_o earthquake_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v rend_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n fall_v and_o that_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o feircenes_n of_o his_o wrath_n 20_o and_o every_o i_o will_v flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v 21_o and_o a_o great_a hail_n as_o of_o talon_n weight_n fall_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o man_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a the_o analysis_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o common_a type_n now_o follow_v the_o special_a execution_n distinct_a with_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o then_o more_o at_o large_a &_o continue_a in_o the_o rest_n follow_v the_o execution_n be_v command_v for_o 1._o then_o the_o part_n be_v set_v down_o both_o the_o common_a the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o event_n and_o the_o particular_a seven_o distinct_a vial_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a period_n for_o those_o seven_o notable_a plague_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v smite_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o upon_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o upon_o the_o river_n ver_fw-la 4._o who_o secondary_a event_n be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n first_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 5._o &_o 6._o second_o of_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o four_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o sun_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o the_o sixth_o upon_o euphrates_n of_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a event_n first_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 12._o second_o a_o preparation_n to_o war_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o prince_n author_n and_o as_o many_o minister_n frog_n ver_fw-la 13.14_o then_o a_o warning_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a ver_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o enemy_n into_o the_o place_n armagedon_n ver_fw-la 16_o the_o seven_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o air_n who_o be_v first_o event_n be_v a_o full_a end_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o second_o noise_n lightning_n eartquake_n also_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 19.20_o of_o city_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 21._o ver_fw-la and_o a_o hail_n of_o talon_n weight_n cause_v
be_v new_a rome_n new_a babylon_n to_o weet_v constantinople_n for_o every_o mighty_a proud_a idolatrous_a bloody_a impious_a city_n may_v be_v call_v babylon_n but_o special_o next_o after_o rome_n constantinople_n the_o only_a daughter_n and_o heyr_n unto_o a_o farthing_n of_o her_o mother_n rome_n who_o natural_a disposition_n as_o she_o draw_v by_o stock_n so_o do_v she_o deserve_o take_v the_o name_n be_v call_v new_a rome_n and_o sure_o it_o seem_v the_o same_o order_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v here_o first_o that_o all_o the_o turkish_a &_o popish_a force_n shall_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v second_o that_o all_o the_o confederate_a city_n &_o province_n if_o they_o also_o do_v not_o quite_o perish_v shall_v yet_o at_o least_o be_v under_o new_a governor_n three_o that_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o turk_n this_o babylon_n shall_v bear_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o her_o impiety_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o west_n christian_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v extinguish_v and_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o east_n will_v show_v forth_o their_o wrath_n on_o constantinople_n and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o now_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o our_o enterprise_n against_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v vain_a until_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v for_o she_o at_o the_o first_o call_v for_o the_o turk_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o chap._n 9.20.21_o nor_o shall_v his_o scourge_n be_v remove_v till_o the_o cause_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o but_o after_o that_o the_o beast_n throne_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n &_o the_o last_o popish_a war_n be_v do_v then_o shall_v this_o horrible_a tyrant_n without_o any_o trouble_n of_o we_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o more_o molestation_n from_o any_o relic_n of_o he_o ¶_o came_n in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n now_o both_o the_o cause_n be_v mention_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a babylon_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n remembrance_n who_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v both_o for_o mercy_n and_o for_o judgement_n when_o he_o perform_v in_o deed_n what_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o defer_v vengeance_n and_o wrath_n he_o seem_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o have_v no_o care_n or_o respect_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o action_n and_o this_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o horrible_a cruelty_n of_o this_o babylon_n where_o with_o god_n suffer_v they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o be_v press_v &_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n punish_v the_o adversary_n nor_o yield_v any_o defence_n from_o injury_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v our_o misery_n when_o without_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v beat_v rob_v vex_v with_o all_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n virgin_n &_o wife_n to_o be_v defile_v whole_a flock_n of_o man_n to_o be_v carry_v bind_v and_o chain_v into_o bondage_n infant_n to_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o breast_n for_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o mahumetish_a blasphemy_n and_o the_o parent_n to_o know_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o eternal_a destruction_n who_o i_o say_v mind_v these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n all_o which_o idolatry_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o may_v not_o worthy_o say_v that_o god_n have_v quite_o forget_v our_o misery_n he_o wink_v therefore_o at_o babylon_n wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v she_o to_o increase_v calamity_n on_o the_o man_n which_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o no_o warning_n and_o at_o length_n when_o our_o man_n impiety_n shall_v cease_v the_o shop_n thereof_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v he_o will_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o babylon_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o her_o wickedness_n for_o to_o measure_n meet_v punishment_n unto_o she_o but_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o exaggerate_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o city_n with_o so_o many_o word_n as_o her_o mother_n rome_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o hethen_a man_n although_o they_o be_v very_o heavy_a be_v light_a than_o they_o that_o abuse_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v remember_v be_v use_v passive_o as_o act._n 10.31_o so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o feircenes_n of_o wrath_n a_o cup_n be_v a_o part_n or_o portion_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o part_n of_o my_o portion_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n psal_n 16.5_o &_o 11.6_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o governor_n of_o feast_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o part_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v drink_v whereupon_o homer_n mention_v a_o distribute_v drink_v iliad_n d._n like_o unto_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v on_o every_o man_n in_o just_a weight_n and_o measure_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o pleasant_a to_o god_n as_o wickedness_n be_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v he_o will_v take_v delight_n in_o destroy_v they_o as_o chap._n 14.10_o unless_o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o wine_n because_o the_o severity_n shall_v take_v all_o sense_n from_o babylon_n as_o over_o much_o quaff_n in_o of_o wine_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v whereupon_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o escape_v the_o evil_a than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o sense_n through_o drunkenness_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v in_o zachary_n i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o cup_n that_o cause_v slumber_n and_o i_o will_v smite_v every_o horse_n with_o stonishment_n and_o his_o rider_n with_o madness_n zach._n 12.2.4_o and_o this_o heap_v together_o of_o the_o feircenes_n of_o his_o wrath_n signifi_v grievous_a and_o most_o sharp_a punishement_n although_o it_o be_v not_o show_v express_o whither_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o old_a rome_n be_v before_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o after_o the_o great_a calamity_n which_o it_o shall_v suffer_v the_o city_n itself_o shall_v still_o remain_v possess_v of_o christian_n and_o always_o thenceforth_o shall_v obey_v unto_o they_o 20_o and_o every_o i_o will_v flee_v we_o have_v see_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o next_o province_n these_o word_n now_o respect_v the_o nation_n further_o off_o who_o distance_n of_o place_n shall_v help_v nothing_o at_o al._n this_o desolation_n shall_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o consume_v they_o in_o their_o land_n nor_o shall_v it_o ought_v avayl_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o firm_a mountain_n for_o these_o also_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o as_o before_o in_o chap._n 6.14_o notwithstanding_o this_o trouble_n shall_v be_v far_o heavy_a than_o that_o for_o there_o the_o mountain_n and_o isle_n be_v only_o move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n here_o they_o be_v so_o utter_o abolish_v as_o no_o footstep_n of_o they_o do_v remain_v but_o a_o i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o only_o a_o land_n compass_v roundabout_a by_o the_o sea_n but_o also_o the_o continent_n or_o main_a land_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n which_o call_v all_o country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n land_n psal_n 72.10_o and_o so_o it_o comprise_v egypt_n also_o and_o africa_n 21_o and_o a_o great_a hail_n as_o of_o talon_n weight_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o place_n now_o on_o the_o man_n it_o rain_v hail_n of_o talon_n weight_n as_o of_o old_a in_o jos_n 10.11_o and_o as_o they_o flee_v from_o before_o jsrael_n and_o be_v in_o the_o go_n down_o to_o beth-horon_a the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a stone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o until_o azekah_n and_o there_o die_v more_o of_o they_o that_o die_v with_o the_o hail_n stone_n than_o they_o who_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o stone_n of_o huge_a bigness_n which_o will_v not_o only_o be_v enough_o to_o kill_v but_o also_o to_o crush_v the_o man_n to_o powder_n for_o never_o before_o be_v there_o see_v or_o hear_v such_o a_o horrible_a vengeance_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v ¶_o and_o the_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o these_o as_o touch_v the_o reprobate_n who_o yet_o will_v spew_v out_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v with_o their_o approbation_n subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o say_v amen_n acknowledge_v their_o condemnation_n to_o be_v most_o just_a deut._n 27.15_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o shall_v still_o remain_v some_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o
northern_a church_n all_o that_o flow_v from_o rome_n in_o which_o respect_n she_o vaunt_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o stepmother_n which_o have_v mix_v deadly_a hemlock_n to_o her_o daughter_n such_o than_o be_v this_o name_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o remain_v mystical_a in_o this_o last_o period_n as_o the_o spirit_n show_v manifest_o prefix_v before_o it_o the_o word_n mystery_n and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v worship_v this_o name_n as_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o jesuit_n confess_v by_o constraint_n that_o this_o babylon_n be_v their_o rome_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o what_o wind_a and_o turn_n in_o &_o out_o do_v they_o seek_v whereby_o the_o popish_a turpitude_n and_o impiety_n may_v vanish_v away_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o heathen_a rome_n to_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o it_o be_v once_o under_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n frances_n de_fw-fr ribera_n will_v rather_o that_o a_o future_a time_n shall_v be_v regard_v when_o by_o antichrist_n as_o he_o dream_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v drive_v from_o rome_n so_o be_v they_o blind_v in_o this_o name_n which_o sound_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o rether_o then_o that_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o we_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o these_o invention_n be_v no_o less_o foolish_a then_o pernicious_a to_o the_o embracer_n of_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n will_v make_v it_o more_o manifest_a that_o no_o other_o babylon_n be_v here_o mention_v then_o the_o rome_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o present_a time_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n past_a do_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n labour_n to_o impose_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n on_o the_o conquer_a nation_n or_o if_o they_o have_v strive_v to_o do_v it_o shall_v this_o impiety_n have_v have_v any_o mystery_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o heathenish_a superstition_n be_v detestable_a to_o christian_n but_o this_o babylon_n shall_v infect_v christian_n by_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o superstition_n which_o thing_n can_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o rome_n then_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o let_v it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o and_o let_v all_o impiety_n come_v on_o with_o force_n open_o which_o o_o ribera_n thou_o must_v necessary_o grant_v where_o then_o shall_v be_v this_o mystery_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o your_o great_a naughtiness_n join_v with_o impudence_n therefore_o that_o which_o you_o imagine_v abhor_v all_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n therefore_o babylon_n be_v that_o rome_n which_o shall_v deceive_v her_o people_n with_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n which_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o holy_a city_n and_o shall_v possess_v the_o uttermost_a court_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n verses_z first_o and_o second_o which_o unless_o it_o now_o deceive_v you_o papist_n i_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v babylon_n but_o your_o either_o wit_n or_o ignorant_a obstinacy_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n clear_a let_v we_o take_v up_o from_o hence_o that_o which_o the_o very_a word_n do_v yield_v we_o manifest_o that_o the_o whore_n shall_v not_o make_v war_n against_o christ_n open_o but_o shall_v fight_v against_o he_o privy_o and_o secret_o through_o a_o mystery_n which_o thing_n what_o force_v it_o have_v to_o find_v out_o antichrist_n we_o shall_v fee_v after_o 6_o and_o i_o see_v that_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o property_n be_v notable_a cruelty_n which_o do_v whole_o swim_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n you_o she_o kill_v our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 11.8_o fron_n whence_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v how_o much_o christian_a blood_n shed_v the_o wicked_a emperor_n afterward_o whatsoever_o slaughter_n be_v any_o where_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o that_o come_v either_o from_o her_o commandment_n or_o exhortation_n and_o approbation_n it_o can_v be_v speak_v how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a war_n the_o horrible_a pope_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v set_v all_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o beside_o the_o slaughter_n of_o public_a war_n how_o many_o holy_a man_n lose_v their_o life_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o rome_n who_o be_v banish_v as_o heretic_n and_o cosume_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o flame_n she_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o step_n which_o not_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o year_n 1595._o at_o length_n burn_v alive_a a_o certain_a english_a man_n for_o smite_v to_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambronen_n their_o sacrilegious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o torment_n in_o sundry_a place_n with_o burn_a torch_n behold_v i_o pray_v you_o o_o english_a man_n whither_o you_o flee_v thither_o assure_o where_o so_o great_a impiety_n reign_v that_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o seed_n of_o electjon_n in_o you_o you_o will_v rather_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o bear_v with_o it_o by_o your_o silence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n the_o shop_n of_o rebellion_n the_o place_n where_o christian_a prince_n be_v torment_v certain_o this_o assembly_n of_o fury_n do_v first_o decree_v the_o murder_n of_o prince_n and_o then_o send_v by_o stealt_v jesuite_n privy_a murderer_n and_o poisonner_n who_o execute_v the_o same_o after_o manner_n that_o they_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n o_o rome_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o thy_o butchery_n thou_o be_v drunken_a sure_o with_o blood_n tumble_v thyself_o in_o thy_o surfeit_n which_o thou_o have_v spew_v out_o through_o exceed_v much_o devour_n now_o than_o all_o these_o common_a property_n join_v together_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o whore_n to_o weet_v augment_v uphold_v by_o the_o beast_n princely_a rich_a gay_a that_o great_a mother_n city_n and_o spiritual_a babylon_n the_o author_n of_o allsuperstition_n yet_o deceive_v crafty_o by_o her_o vain_a show_n and_o final_o a_o cruel_a martyrs-murtherer_n which_o all_o if_o together_o they_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v in_o rome_n alone_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o damnable_a city_n and_o let_v every_o one_o betimes_o provide_v that_o her_o society_n hurt_v they_o not_o lest_o he_o perish_v together_o in_o her_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v short_o ¶_o and_o i_o wonder_v hitherto_o the_o typical_a description_n now_o he_o pass_v unto_o the_o interpretation_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v relate_v in_o these_o word_n but_o how_o do_v john_n wonder_n see_v this_o belong_v to_o man_n that_o be_v reprobate_n after_o in_o v._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o angry_a wonder_v for_o so_o great_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a whore_n who_o destruction_n have_v be_v just_a in_o the_o first_o conception_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o infancy_n but_o the_o wicked_a have_v in_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o same_o woman_n with_o a_o certain_a reverence_n from_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a excellency_n even_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n in_o chap._n 13.3_o but_o whither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a of_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n in_o no_o wise_a neither_o be_v he_o say_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n alone_o but_o at_o the_o woman_n join_v with_o it_o both_o which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v before_o in_o this_o new_a form_n and_o whole_a apparel_n and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v abash_v at_o this_o that_o the_o dragon_n throne_n which_o john_n see_v after_o the_o dragon_n be_v thrust_v out_o in_o some_o sort_n become_v the_o sheep_n fold_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v able_a again_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o this_o hey_o of_o impiety_n but_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o only_a person_n of_o john_n who_o now_o represent_v the_o common_a type_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o certain_a godly_a man_n under_o the_o five_o vial_n consider_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o be_v very_o sure_a of_o and_o also_o therewithal_o mind_v this_o her_o felicity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v great_o wonder_v with_o themselves_o how_o so_o great_a impiety_n can_v abide_v so_o long_o unpunished_a which_o admiration_n do_v move_v the_o angel_n to_o undertake_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n 7_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o marveile_v thou_o the_o
that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o captain_n as_o h._n stephen_n show_v in_o thes_n graec._n even_o the_o same_o that_o hypostrategos_n be_v with_o appio_n in_o anabaic_n and_o the_o same_o that_o propraetor_n as_o budaeus_fw-la teach_v from_o demosthenes_n antuputhos_n be_v the_o deputy_n or_o proconsul_n in_o all_o which_o anti_n signifi_v subordination_n but_o say_v you_o hypostrategos_n be_v a_o equal_a captain_n even_o as_o with_o the_o latin_n propraetor_n and_o proconsul_n signifi_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o prator_n or_o consul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o province_n which_o a_o praetor_n or_o consul_n be_v in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o herein_o musculus_fw-la be_v deceive_v who_o because_o he_o read_v that_o antistrategos_n signify_v a_o propraetor_n think_v that_o it_o signify_v a_o vicar_n of_o the_o praetor_n which_o be_v false_a i_o answer_v the_o first_o proconsul_n have_v but_o a_o depute_a magistracy_n in_o stead_n of_o other_o as_o witness_v l._n fenestella_n the_o magistr_n rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o all_o which_o time_n say_v he_o the_o proconsul_n exercise_v not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o delegated_a jurisdiction_n though_o after_o through_o custom_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o magistrate_n get_v a_o proper_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o diony_n halicarnas_n say_v in_o ant._n rom._n lib._n 11._o that_o the_o first_o proconsul_n be_v create_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 84._o olympiad_n though_o he_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n of_o t._n quintius_n create_v proconsul_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 79._o olympiad_n that_o be_v 21._o year_n before_o lib._n 9_o to_o weet_v because_o these_o proconsul_n as_o t._n quintius_n and_o the_o like_a exercise_v but_o a_o power_n of_o thrust_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n but_o those_o that_o after_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o governance_n prorogue_v have_v proper_a authority_n and_o then_o of_o right_n carry_v they_o the_o dignity_n grant_v &_o the_o name_n of_o magistrate_n yet_o those_o proconsul_n of-trust_a be_v call_v anthupatoi_n as_o appear_v by_o dionysius_n speak_v of_o this_o t._n quintius_n wherefore_o musculus_fw-la be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o as_o you_o say_v but_o yourself_o be_v egregious_o beguile_v who_o through_o affection_n of_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a second_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n from_o which_o you_o right_o judge_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v chief_o fetch_v and_o first_o you_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o which_o certes_o say_v you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o cgrist_n the_o true_a god_n i_o answer_v first_n see_v here_o be_v the_o same_o aequivocation_n in_o the_o word_n vicar_n which_o be_v before_o this_o argument_n have_v like_o force_n with_o the_o former_a that_o be_v none_o at_o al._n second_o i_o say_v that_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v figurative_o speak_v not_o proper_o for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v never_o call_v all_o god_n but_o one_o as_o th'apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8.5.6_o for_o though_o there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o god_n which_o be_v many_o be_v often_o call_v all_o as_o psal_n 97.7_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n therefore_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o god_n be_v not_o above_o the_o one_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o above_o every_o god_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v above_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v sebasma_n worship_n for_o if_o god_n be_v take_v proper_o how_o be_v that_o set_v after_o which_o be_v less_o in_o distribution_n that_o which_o be_v less_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v before_o so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o right_o say_v who_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o king_n or_o every_o subject_n but_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o subject_n or_o ring_n but_o take_v god_n figurative_o the_o speech_n increase_v elegant_o thus_o who_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o magistrate_n and_o not_o only_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o also_o above_o every_o worshipful_a majesty_n among_o man_n even_o the_o high_a caesar_n which_o be_v call_v sebastoi_n &_o sebasmoi_fw-fr 1._o venerable_a final_o as_o touch_v the_o true_a god_n how_o shall_v antichrist_n acknowledge_v no_o god_n but_o himself_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o that_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o thes_n 2.4_o doubtless_o he_o will_v abolish_v the_o temple_n of_o all_o those_o who_o name_n and_o much_o less_o their_o worship_n and_o honour_n he_o can_v abide_v neither_o shall_v he_o be_v subtle_a if_o he_o boast_v himself_o superior_a unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n most_o dote_a and_o fanatical_a wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n antichrist_n shall_v exercise_v his_o pride_n against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o he_o will_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o by_o too_o many_o lamentable_a example_n your_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v but_o this_o supreme_a eminency_n above_o all_o earthly_a power_n make_v no_o necessity_n of_o open_a war_n against_o christ_n but_o may_v very_o well_o consist_v together_o with_o the_o feign_a humility_n of_o his_o vicar_n the_o second_o place_n be_v from_o 1_o john_n 2.22_o that_o he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n which_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v you_o which_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o interpretation_n be_v jesuitical_a that_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n you_o will_v have_v this_o denial_n to_o be_v open_a manifest_a impudent_a the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o signify_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o all_o thing_n contrary_a for_o it_o be_v of_o man_n which_o new_o and_o privy_o have_v creep_v in_o of_o who_o the_o faithful_a scarce_o suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v warn_v that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o ver_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v of_o they_o which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o be_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o do_v ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o leven_a who_o retain_v christ_n name_n can_v not_o open_o deny_v he_o but_o only_o privy_o and_o treacherous_o final_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o shall_v deny_v alike_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o he_o will_v not_o open_o deny_v the_o father_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o all_o to_o be_v altogether_o godless_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o privy_a denial_n and_o you_o will_v wrest_v it_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v put_v before_o all_o man_n eye_n you_o shall_v get_v nothing_o from_o this_o place_n but_o a_o proof_n unto_o we_o of_o your_o egregious_a skill_n to_o conclude_v from_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o list_v the_o three_o place_n be_v from_o mat._n 24.5_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n from_o which_o you_o gather_v that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n which_o sure_o say_v you_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o vicar_n but_o of_o a_o adversary_n i_o answer_v this_o vicar_n be_v very_o fertile_a unto_o fraud_n that_o corrupt_v so_o many_o argument_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n thereof_o for_o here_o it_o dally_v as_o it_o do_v before_o with_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n but_o beside_o that_o why_o do_v you_o not_o observe_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o that_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v our_o lord_n treat_v not_o of_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o show_v that_o many_o shall_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o his_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a antichrist_n then_o sure_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o one_o singular_a man_n so_o this_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o gain_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o turn_v to_o your_o damage_n our_o lord_n chief_o note_v out_o the_o antichrist_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o impudence_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a
and_o elias_n who_o be_v yet_o you_o say_v alive_a and_o do_v live_v for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v set_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v and_o keep_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o length_n convert_v the_o jew_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o this_o cause_n you_o deal_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o from_o the_o scripture_n second_o from_o father_n three_o from_o reason_n the_o scripture_n you_o bring_v be_v four_o malach._n 4.5.6_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 48.9.10_o and_o chap._n 44.16_o mat._n 17.11_o apoc._n 17.11_o as_o touch_v malachy_n his_o word_n be_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n which_o can_v you_o say_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o doctor_n whosoever_o as_o of_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la &_o the_o like_a for_o malachi_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o elias_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v chief_o be_v send_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o and_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o jakob_n but_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la convert_v none_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n babptist_n literal_o but_o only_o of_o elias_n i_o answer_v first_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o henoch_n who_o conjoin_v come_v be_v propound_v also_o second_o no_o mention_n neither_o be_v here_o of_o antichrist_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v together_o with_o he_o that_o whole_o depend_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o due_a place_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o notable_a demonstration_n that_o propound_v to_o itself_o the_o come_v of_o three_o be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o two_o of_o they_o but_o let_v we_o discuss_v he_o who_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o prophecy_n you_o say_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gentile_n church_n which_o i_o also_o ready_o acknowledge_v for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o perteyn_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v gentile_n but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o you_o say_v unto_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o baptist_n or_o of_o none_o which_o maim_v and_o unnecessary_a disjunction_n no_o adversary_n can_v grant_v unto_o you_o but_o to_o pardon_v you_o also_o this_o three_o trespass_n why_o perteyn_n it_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o unto_o the_o baptist_n because_o say_v you_o malachi_n speak_v of_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v for_o to_o judge_v i_o answer_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v may_v he_o not_o withal_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o first_o most_o certain_a verily_a it_o be_v that_o malachi_n do_v so_o for_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o lord_n come_v which_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o first_o as_o the_o second_o and_o whereas_o yourself_o confess_v it_o of_o the_o second_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v christ_n interpret_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptist_n this_o be_v elias_n that_o shall_v come_v mat._n 11.14_o see_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v so_o behold_v now_o how_o i_o fetch_v from_o hence_o a_o true_a interpretation_n against_o that_o literal_a of_o elias_n he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o two_o time_n he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o one_o time_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o but_o malachy_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o so_o christ_n interprete_v it_o say_v that_o the_o baptist_n be_v the_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o figurative_o of_o the_o second_o and_o such_o a_o elias_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o the_o baptist_n be_v before_o the_o first_o come_v but_o whither_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n or_o no_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a it_o may_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o excel_v among_o the_o rest_n although_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o prophet_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o gather_v his_o reject_a people_n shall_v be_v so_o furnish_v with_o the_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o for_o the_o notable_a godliness_n and_o zele_n wherewith_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v inflame_v elias_n may_v well_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a again_o in_o every_o one_o for_o these_o abide_a watchman_n on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n continual_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n neither_o shall_v they_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o jehovah_n keep_v silence_n nor_o suffer_v silence_n to_o be_v of_o he_o as_o say_v esaias_n chap._n 62_o 8.9_o sure_o these_o new_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v burn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o godliness_n that_o as_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n they_o will_v do_v this_o one_o thing_n only_o nothing_o at_o all_o esteem_v in_o respect_n hereof_o even_o the_o necessary_a regard_n of_o their_o body_n by_o sleep_n and_o rest_n and_o what_o a_o fervency_n shall_v there_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n when_o among_o the_o common_a people_n a_o father_n &_o mother_n which_o have_v beget_v a_o son_n shall_v strike_v he_o through_o when_o he_o be_v find_v a_o false_a prophet_n zach._n 13.2.3_o but_o whither_o this_o elias_n shall_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n or_o more_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v elias_n proper_o but_o so_o as_o the_o baptist_n be_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o necessary_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v but_o you_o insist_v and_o contend_v that_o this_o come_n in_o malachi_n be_v the_o second_o only_a although_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o lord_n ought_v to_o have_v stop_v your_o mouth_n for_o so_o say_v you_o malachi_n say_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o his_o first_o come_v be_v not_o call_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n but_o a_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n whereupon_o also_o there_o be_v add_v least_o come_v i_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o curse_v but_o in_o his_o first_o come_v our_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v nor_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v i_o answer_v you_o have_v bring_v nothing_o which_o necessary_o prove_v it_o the_o second_o come_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o you_o mention_v the_o jew_n and_o disciple_n know_v also_o who_o nevertheless_o do_v then_o look_v for_o elias_n before_o our_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o hereunto_o perteyn_v that_o question_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o matter_n why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v mat._n 17.9_o and_o as_o for_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n why_o do_v it_o not_o agree_v unto_o his_o first_o come_v loe_o say_v malachy_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v speedy_o into_o his_o temple_n and_o who_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v endure_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o fine_a fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n malach._n 3.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_v and_o be_v not_o that_o day_n terrible_a wherein_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o that_o be_v unfruitful_a be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n how_o fearful_a be_v it_o to_o have_v among_o they_o he_o who_o famn_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n &_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n and_o burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n mat._n 3.10.12_o but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v he_o come_v not_o indeed_o to_o judge_v solemn_o in_o a_o tribunal_n seat_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o john_n 5.22_o which_o he_o both_o exercise_v of_o old_a and_o daily_o now_o exercise_v upon_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o upon_o who_o even_o to_o this_o day_n abide_v the_o long_a and_o
heavy_a punishment_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a document_n of_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n this_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o elect_a but_o to_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o disobedient_a there_o be_v none_o more_o hurtful_a who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n punish_v daily_o with_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n until_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o wrath_n in_o their_o last_o and_o never_o end_a perdition_n heb._n 10.28.29_o vherfore_o nothing_o hinder_v why_o the_o prophet_n word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o first_o come_n and_o of_o the_o second_o whereby_o that_o literal_a elias_n fale_v who_o you_o will_v gather_v from_o the_o same_o the_o second_o place_n be_v out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 44.16_o henoch_n please_v god_n and_o be_v take_v away_o a_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o generation_n and_o cha_n 48.9.10_o which_o be_v it_o take_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fiery_a horse_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o reproof_n in_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v pacify_v wrath_n before_o rage_n and_o may_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o set_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jakob_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o the_o demonstratour_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v those_o witness_n who_o they_o against_o who_o he_o use_v they_o account_v not_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n but_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v this_o blame_n upon_o you_o too_o severe_o see_v the_o word_n conteyn_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v you_o they_o agree_v not_o save_v to_o those_o particular_a person_n in_o deed_n henoch_n be_v take_v away_o after_o a_o particular_a manner_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o least_o signification_n of_o his_o return_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o generation_n he_o be_v make_v this_o by_o his_o go_v away_o not_o by_o come_v again_o his_o take_v away_o cry_v open_o &_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o end_n how_o great_a good_a thing_n do_v in_o deed_n abide_v for_o they_o that_o repent_v it_o be_v also_o peculiar_a unto_o elias_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o fiery_a whirlwind_n but_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n do_v not_o so_o agree_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o may_v as_o our_o lord_n also_o teach_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o baptist_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o like_o eliaes_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n such_o as_o the_o baptist_n be_v wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o one_o syllable_n nor_o the_o least_o title_n of_o his_o return_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o janson_n one_o of_o your_o own_o man_n see_v at_o who_o you_o marvel_v that_o one_o of_o yourselves_o dare_v utter_v any_o thing_n sincere_o a_o rare_a liberty_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v among_o you_o who_o be_v wont_v not_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o error_n the_o three_o scripture_n be_v from_o mat._n 17.11_o elias_n in_o deed_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n therefore_o say_v you_o the_o true_a elias_n not_o john_n who_o be_v already_o come_v and_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v i_o answer_v the_o disciple_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o elias_n to_o come_v who_o speech_n christ_n take_v so_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v which_o you_o say_v elias_n be_v to_o come_v be_v we_o wont_v to_o speak_v otherweise_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o relate_v the_o speech_n of_o other_o concern_v one_o to_o come_v further_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o some_o one_o to_o come_v yet_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v any_o other_o elias_n than_o john_n be_v as_o the_o reason_n before_o render_v do_v sufficient_o convince_v but_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o the_o disciple_n move_v the_o question_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a elias_n and_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v do_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o particular_a elias_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o free_a from_o the_o jew_n common_a error_n about_o elias_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o answer_n shall_v always_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o ask_v the_o question_n which_o be_v manifest_a even_o in_o this_o place_n when_o after_o it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o of_o john_n baptist_n ver_fw-la 13._o how_o understand_v they_o it_o of_o john_n if_o our_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a elias_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o those_o word_n and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n that_o say_v you_o john_n do_v not_o for_o to_o restore_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o call_v again_o unto_o the_o true_a faith_n all_o jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o perhaps_o many_o catholic_n deceive_v by_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v except_o this_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o deed_n after_o a_o sort_n belong_v unto_o john_n the_o disciple_n which_o see_v no_o such_o restore_n do_v misunderstand_v our_o lord_n to_o speak_v of_o john_n but_o a_o great_a restore_n do_v he_o make_v from_o who_o day_n hitherto_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n mat._n 11.12_o unto_o who_o baptism_n resort_v both_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n as_o mat._n 3.5.7_o although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o a_o more_o full_a restore_n and_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n proper_o that_o all_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o which_o that_o restore_v by_o john_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o restore_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a elias_n but_o one_o so_o call_v by_o a_o similitude_n as_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o malachi_n and_o this_o elias_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v shall_v not_o accompany_v antichrist_n but_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o show_v himself_o before_o antichrist_n be_v abolish_v or_o his_o kingdom_n at_o least_o be_v very_o much_o darken_v as_o this_o apocalypse_v make_v plain_a wherefore_o we_o find_v no_o foostep_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o true_a elias_n proper_o so_o call_v much_o less_o in_o those_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v mat._n 11.14_o where_o even_o against_o your_o will_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o john_n be_v the_o promise_a elias_n not_o literal_o but_o allegorical_o which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o now_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n we_o have_v our_o lord_n himself_o interpret_n those_o word_n of_o malachy_n allegorical_o show_v you_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o what_o competent_a author_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o which_o until_o you_o do_v we_o will_v rest_v in_o that_o one_o allegorical_a exposition_n unto_o which_o we_o dare_v add_v no_o other_o without_o some_o guide_n against_o who_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v the_o four_o scripture_n be_v apocalyps_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 13._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n day_n which_o be_v to_o he_o understand_v you_o say_v of_o the_o singular_a person_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_n i_o ask_v of_o you_o whither_o also_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n proper_o which_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o say_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o of_o their_o person_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o woe_n to_o antichrist_n for_o who_o such_o companion_n be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v one_o may_v well_o marvel_v how_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o reign_n and_o not_o rather_o be_v consume_v the_o very_a first_o day_n by_o this_o devour_a fire_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o satisfy_v you_o i_o have_v show_v upon_o that_o place_n that_o the_o word_n can_v in_o no_o weise_n be_v understand_v of_o their_o singular_a person_n whereof_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v you_o now_o a_o more_o full_a confirmation_n these_o
of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 17.18_o these_o and_o the_o like_v do_v true_o prove_v he_o a_o monarch_n but_o this_o say_v you_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v never_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v the_o roman_n i_o pray_v you_o ever_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o these_o word_n usual_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o if_o you_o like_v to_o stand_v curious_o herupon_o daniel_n teach_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n to_o weet_v the_o roman_a shall_v consume_v the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v crush_v it_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n chap._n 7.23_o remember_v therefore_o what_o a_o little_a before_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o prosper_n rome_n by_o principality_n of_o the_o preisthood_n be_v make_v more_o ample_a with_o the_o towr_n of_o religion_n than_o with_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n and_o what_o leo_n say_v serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr natal_n apostol_n rome_n that_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o s._n peter_n thou_o rule_a more_o large_o by_o divine_a religion_n than_o by_o earthly_a domination_n and_o what_o else_o mean_v the_o triple_a crown_n but_o the_o principality_n over_o all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n crown_n have_v more_o top_n than_o the_o emperor_n eagle_n have_v head_n it_o may_v be_v that_o short_o it_o will_v be_v quadruple_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o indian_n that_o nothing_o may_v escape_v the_o pope_n almightiness_n though_o something_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o all_o skilfulnes_n wherefore_o the_o strait_n of_o his_o dominion_n neither_o stand_v you_o in_o any_o stead_n to_o acquitt_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v this_o remembrance_n grateful_a unto_o he_o who_o do_v so_o contemn_v honour_n and_o empire_n as_o he_o have_v lief_o with_o large_a limit_n of_o rule_v to_o be_v count_v antichrist_n than_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lose_v or_o diminish_v the_o four_o branch_n be_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n apoc._n 20._o and_o when_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v end_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o battle_n you_o say_v he_o shall_v with_o a_o army_n innumerable_a persecute_v christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v observe_v already_o from_o these_o word_n the_o wonderful_a expedition_n of_o antichrist_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n proper_o so_o call_v before_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o his_o persecution_n and_o there_o we_o allow_v for_o this_o expedition_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o here_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o whole_a space_n shall_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o journey_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n after_o the_o three_o king_n and_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v subdue_v there_o also_o we_o marvele_v if_o he_o shall_v go_v such_o a_o journey_n himself_o alone_o not_o hinder_v with_o any_o troup_n of_o wait_a man_n but_o here_o further_a come_v the_o impediment_n of_o a_o army_n and_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o a_o universal_a persecution_n surely_n whatsoever_o you_o say_v before_o against_o hippolytus_n you_o seem_v plain_o to_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o man_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o to_o let_v these_o monster_n pass_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n which_o i_o marvel_v you_o see_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o dragon_n not_o by_o the_o beast_n between_o which_o two_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a society_n of_o wickedness_n but_o no_o less_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o of_o thing_n than_o be_v between_o a_o open_a foe_n and_o a_o secret_a enemy_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v both_o destroy_v before_o this_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v if_o that_o move_v you_o not_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o other_o have_v their_o place_n before_o that_o the_o devil_n come_v thither_o apoc._n 20.10_o although_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v a_o martial_a fellow_n and_o a_o great_a warrior_n yet_o shall_v he_o wage_v no_o war_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o miracle_n to_o rise_v again_o be_v it_o so_o when_o he_o counterfeyt_v a_o death_n as_o you_o feign_v of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o deep_o drown_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o easi_fw-la to_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o coverlet_n separate_a you_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v not_o antichrist_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o as_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v one_o not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n either_o because_o he_o have_v not_o four_o foot_n or_o because_o he_o want_v wing_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o rest_n so_o to_o agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o in_o all_o point_n as_o nothing_o more_o sure_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v dispute_v of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o war_n be_v far_o from_o every_o part_n either_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n but_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o your_o man_n be_v either_o wont_a or_o able_a to_o bring_v for_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o this_o most_o grievous_a crime_n therefore_o you_o toil_n in_o vain_a the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v by_o any_o subtlety_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n why_o frame_v you_o argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v rather_o with_o flame_n those_o writing_n of_o you_o wherewith_o you_o have_v labour_v his_o defence_n and_o flee_v out_o of_o his_o den_n as_o speedy_o as_o you_o can_v here_o end_v the_o refutation_n of_o antichrist_n against_o bellarmine_n chap._n 18._o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n so_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v bright_a with_o his_o glory_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o mighty_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o divils_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o fowl_n spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3_o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n 5_o for_o her_o heap_a sin_n be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6_o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v you_o fill_v her_o double_a 7_o in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o lift_v up_o herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o give_v you_o to_o her_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n 8_o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n &_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o that_o god_n which_o condamn_v she_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n with_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v 10_o and_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n sâ—ying_v alas_o alas_o thâ—t_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 11_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v over_o she_o for_o no_o mâ—n_z by_v their_o ware_n any_o more_o 12_o the_o ware_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o of_o fine_a linen_n and_o of_o purple_a and_o of_o silk_n and_o of_o scarlet_a and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thynewood_n and_o of_o all_o vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o of_o all_o vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n
easy_o it_o do_v blot_v out_o the_o impiety_n of_o that_o three_o year_n space_n of_o antichrist_n which_o they_o dream_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v at_o rome_n how_o can_v the_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o time_n come_v up_o even_o to_o heaven_n from_o who_o full_a heap_n so_o much_o be_v take_v away_o by_o so_o long_o continue_v holiness_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o revelation_n have_v make_v the_o thing_n manifest_a declare_v that_o the_o pope_n receive_v a_o lamp_n from_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o to_o have_v heap_v up_o new_a sin_n upon_o the_o former_a heap_n in_o a_o continual_a row_n even_o as_o the_o perpetual_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o pope_n show_v for_o which_o only_a thing_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n serve_v great_o we_o have_v see_v this_o heap_n wonderful_o increase_v in_o these_o our_o time_n neither_o shall_v they_o which_o follow_v less_o manful_o add_v to_o the_o heap_n until_o they_o have_v both_o bring_v their_o sin_n unto_o heaven_n and_o also_o their_o wicked_a city_n to_o dust_n the_o interpreter_n aretas_n translate_v have_v cleaved_a to_o montanus_n be_v glue_v together_o one_o lay_v on_o a_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v solder_v with_o glue_n therefore_o the_o filthiness_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v make_v yet_o more_o manifest_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v think_v the_o more_o in_o earnest_n of_o fly_v from_o she_o 6_o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o army_n of_o soldjer_n gather_v together_o against_o rome_n this_o whet_v their_o anger_n and_o stir_v it_o up_o to_o a_o just_a revenge_a thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o cruel_a sentence_n he_o shall_v rather_o convert_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o repress_v of_o fury_n much_o less_o excite_v to_o the_o render_n of_o double_a but_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o punishment_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o her_o desert_n to_o which_o no_o sharpness_n of_o punishment_n can_v be_v equal_a but_o these_o thing_n declare_v the_o event_n to_o weet_v that_o man_n shall_v use_v very_o great_a severity_n in_o execute_v this_o last_o desolation_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o citizen_n now_o of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o universal_a slaughter_n for_o who_o the_o angel_n even_o now_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o he_o now_o exhort_v to_o revengement_n it_o be_v like_o that_o these_o be_v mindful_a of_o so_o long_o continue_v tyranny_n wherewith_o they_o have_v lyen_fw-we oppress_v so_o many_o age_n and_o have_v also_o the_o late_a injury_n fix_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o sting_n whereof_o do_v yet_o grieve_v they_o vehement_o will_v more_o free_o give_v licence_n to_o their_o anger_n and_o will_v satisfy_v themselves_o scarce_o with_o any_o punishment_n and_o this_o be_v that_o to_o give_v she_o the_o double_a &_o to_o fill_v she_o the_o double_a in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v signify_v that_o a_o huge_a calamity_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o she_o with_o very_o great_a cruelty_n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a cup_n in_o this_o book_n one_o of_o error_n whereby_o the_o whore_n make_v man_n drunken_a with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o abomination_n the_o other_o of_o punishment_n whereby_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v 7_o in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weigh_v out_o to_o she_o in_o equal_a balance_n so_o much_o torment_n as_o there_o be_v excess_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n before_o o_o rome_n therefore_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a by_o how_o much_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o most_o happy_a of_o all_o who_o shall_v recite_v thy_o calamity_n to_o who_o riot_n the_o deliciousnes_n of_o the_o sybarite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v ¶_o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v declare_v two_o way_n both_o by_o the_o like_a cruelty_n which_o she_o have_v show_v against_o other_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o also_o from_o her_o loftiness_n in_o this_o verse_n whereunto_o her_o abasement_n must_v be_v answerable_a in_o the_o verse_n follow_v but_o whereas_o she_o vaunt_v that_o she_o be_v a_o queen_n she_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n babylon_n neither_o be_v these_o proud_a word_n dark_a when_o she_o challenge_v to_o herself_o a_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n brag_v that_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christianity_n the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a blasphemous_a arrogancy_n which_o primacy_n she_o assure_v herself_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o persuade_v she_o own_o heart_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o dignity_n neither_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o any_o calamity_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o her_o most_o belove_a son_n do_v avouch_v that_o peter_n chair_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o rome_n nor_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n translate_v from_o thence_o as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chap._n 4._o which_o although_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o by_o some_o argument_n of_o so_o great_a strength_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o can_v had_o pe_z persuade_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n francis_n de_fw-fr ribera_n now_o guess_v that_o some_o evil_n shall_v happen_v to_o rome_n but_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o show_v rather_o his_o care_n then_o give_v over_o even_o the_o least_o that_o may_v be_v of_o his_o brag_n 8_o therefore_o in_o one_o day_n for_o this_o thy_o proud_a boast_n this_o threefold_a kind_n of_o calamity_n shall_v make_v a_o assault_n upon_o thou_o at_o once_o at_o length_n thou_o shall_v find_v how_o thou_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o how_o in_o vain_a thy_o knave_n have_v sing_v to_o thou_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o calamity_n which_o be_v rehearse_v belong_v partly_o to_o man_n who_o death_n sorrow_n and_o famine_n shall_v devour_v partly_o to_o the_o city_n which_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o assault_n but_o by_o a_o siege_n while_o the_o which_o continue_v the_o past_a for_o so_o death_n be_v call_v before_o in_o chah_n 6.8_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n shall_v assail_v within_o and_o that_o at_o length_n the_o city_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o shall_v make_v it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o bring_v she_o to_o ash_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o sibyl_n prophesy_v rome_n shall_v be_v a_o street_n or_o empty_a place_n and_o delos_n shall_v be_v obscure_v or_o not_o find_v ¶_o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o rome_n bear_v up_o with_o so_o great_a riches_n both_o her_o own_o and_o king_n and_o other_o her_o ally_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o this_o miserable_a condition_n but_o he_o be_v mighty_a who_o shall_v exercise_v judgement_n who_o will_n can_v be_v resist_v by_o any_o might_n that_o which_o here_o be_v read_v shall_v judge_v some_o copy_n have_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n judge_v 9_o then_o shall_v bewail_v such_o be_v the_o exhortation_n the_o first_o mourning_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v of_o king_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n only_o neither_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_a roman_n which_o king_n be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o church_n play_v the_o harlot_n these_o shall_v begin_v their_o lamentable_a song_n mourn_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n when_o they_o think_v of_o how_o sweet_a company_n of_o the_o whore_n they_o be_v deprive_v by_o this_o unlooked_a for_o destruction_n wherefore_o other_o king_n shall_v remain_v beside_o those_o ten_o chap._n 17.16_o which_o shall_v destroy_v the_o whore_n with_o fire_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o ten_o king_n after_o their_o hatred_n satisfy_v shall_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o lament_v be_v move_v by_o repentance_n as_o ribera_n trifle_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o very_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o minister_n of_o vengeance_n exhort_v all_o the_o people_n of_o
to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o assault_n which_o before_o we_o have_v show_v by_o a_o probable_a reason_n shall_v be_v besiege_v for_o some_o space_n even_o as_o also_o the_o old_a babylon_n come_v not_o into_o cyrus_n power_n but_o after_o some_o long_a delay_n but_o because_o after_o it_o have_v be_v take_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v spoil_v very_o quick_o shall_v her_o destruction_n be_v finish_v it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o type_n may_v signify_v the_o manner_n of_o take_v rome_n which_o we_o know_v be_v use_v in_o babylon_n of_o right_n be_v the_o type_n one_o of_o they_o both_o who_o impiety_n be_v alike_o and_o like_v also_o shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n jer._n 51.63.64_o ¶_o with_o such_o violence_n shall_v be_v cast_v the_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n without_o which_o the_o sign_n be_v weak_a 22_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n he_o declare_v this_o destruction_n more_o at_o large_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o describe_v a_o final_a overthrow_n in_o such_o word_n as_o jer._n i_o will_v cause_v to_o perish_v from_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n and_o the_o voiâ—e_n of_o mirth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o millstone_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n chap._n 25.10_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v whiâ—h_v perâ—eine_a either_o to_o present_a delectation_n and_o necessity_n or_o to_o future_a increase_n for_o hitherto_o belong_v this_o special_a rehearse_n harper_n be_v they_o which_o play_v on_o the_o harp_n musician_n be_v by_o a_o common_a name_n such_o as_o singe_v with_o loud_a voice_n the_o pipe_n &_o trumpet_n be_v windy_a instrument_n those_o former_a be_v of_o a_o mild_a sound_n and_o sweetness_n these_o of_o a_o rough_a and_o belong_v to_o war_n although_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o it_o in_o solemnity_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o belong_v to_o mirth_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o jeremy_n from_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v fetch_v from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n unpleasant_a and_o absurd_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o jesuite_n any_o further_a about_o mourn_a pipe_n ¶_o nor_o any_o craft_n man_n after_o those_o thing_n of_o delectation_n he_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v near_a to_o the_o life_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o more_o necessary_a use_n as_o of_o craftsman_n and_o mill_n where_o there_o be_v any_o society_n of_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o artificer_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o chief_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a victual_n which_o the_o mill_n do_v note_v out_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v continue_v scarce_o for_o one_o day_n behold_v whither_o at_o length_n our_o riot_n have_v bring_v we_o procure_v also_o destruction_n to_o those_o instrument_n which_o we_o have_v abuse_v to_o vanity_n and_o naughtiness_n not_o leave_v any_o common_a food_n there_o where_o gluttony_n and_o bellycheere_n only_o be_v regard_v 23_o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n candle_n be_v a_o comfort_n in_o the_o night_n the_o use_n whereof_o no_o man_n will_v want_v although_o he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o poor_a condition_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o great_a damage_n can_v be_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a price_n such_o small_a matter_n most_o fit_o describe_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a for_o if_o thing_n most_o common_a and_o of_o most_o frequent_a use_n be_v lack_v any_o store_n of_o thing_n of_o some_o moment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v unless_o peradventure_o the_o candle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n which_o follow_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v solemn_o in_o marriage_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n which_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o lamp_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n mat._n 25.1_o doubtless_o christ_n borrow_v the_o similitude_n from_o a_o thing_n in_o comm_n usage_n and_o custom_n child_n in_o time_n past_o be_v call_v scotioi_fw-fr which_o be_v bear_v eke_o tun_n adadouketon_n gamon_n from_o marriage_n in_o which_o no_o torch_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o as_o the_o interpr_fw-la of_o homer_n have_v observe_v iliad_n e._n it_o be_v also_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o a_o boy_n that_o have_v father_n and_o mother_n live_v to_o bear_v before_o the_o spouse_n a_o torch_n of_o a_o white_a thorn_n because_o they_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o night_n as_o plutarche_n say_v in_o his_o problem_n but_o that_o be_v clear_a which_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o bridegroom_n &_o the_o bride_n to_o weet_v that_o this_o calamity_n shall_v not_o lie_v upon_o she_o only_o for_o some_o time_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o better_a estate_n in_o time_n to_o come_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n mean_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v never_o shall_v any_o marriage_n be_v contract_v here_o whereby_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o increase_n of_o posterity_n ¶_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o city_n be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v three_o luxury_n idolatry_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o saint_n her_o riot_n appear_v because_o they_o that_o serve_v her_o lust_n be_v make_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o her_o excess_n in_o pleasure_n be_v very_o wicked_a who_o servant_n be_v advance_v unto_o so_o great_a dignity_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o be_v a_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o these_o merchant_n be_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n which_o who_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v these_o great_a man_n manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o romish_a luxury_n thomas_n wolsey_n our_o countryman_n in_o often_o speech_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v i_o and_o my_o king_n such_o a_o cardinalship_n be_v pride_n but_o why_o may_v they_o not_o vaunt_v themselves_o so_o proud_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v great_a prince_n to_o sue_v for_o this_o their_o dignity_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o glory_n no_o less_o in_o the_o same_o be_v give_v they_o then_o in_o the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o majesty_n there_o have_v be_v many_o of_o old_a even_o of_o the_o king_n stock_n who_o judge_v this_o degree_n not_o unworthy_a the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o race_n with_o we_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n be_v cardinal_n poole_n of_o a_o princely_a lineage_n among_o the_o french_a of_o late_a cardinal_n borbon_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o of_o lorrrain_n brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n albert_n of_o austriche_n yet_o flourish_v but_o yesterday_o a_o cardinal_n and_o brother_n of_o rodulphe_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o this_o in_o very_a truth_n a_o great_a dignity_n which_o so_o great_a prince_n do_v not_o refuse_v may_v they_o not_o of_o right_a be_v call_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o top_n of_o honour_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o yet_o more_o if_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o stately_a lord_n sit_v together_o at_o rome_n let_v some_o prince_n come_v who_o the_o pope_n for_o honour_n sake_n will_v receive_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o cardinal_n what_o place_n have_v he_o assign_v for_o he_o to_o weet_v before_o the_o last_o cardinal_n deacon_n so_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o full_a senate_n the_o prince_n himself_o after_o three_o score_n &_o eight_o man_n clothe_v in_o purple_a garment_n shall_v sit_v the_o last_o save_v one_o as_o of_o late_a in_o the_o year_n 1593._o maximilian_n the_o prince_n of_o bavarie_n this_o be_v that_o intolerable_a pride_n yet_o meet_v for_o the_o romish_a court_n where_o even_a emperor_n kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o conseller_n of_o this_o prelate_n excel_v other_o prince_n in_o dignity_n but_o at_o length_n this_o pride_n shall_v call_v forth_o that_o low_a estate_n whereby_o rome_n shall_v be_v press_v down_o even_o to_o hell_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o from_o the_o foresay_a thing_n how_o from_o this_o fountain_n idolatry_n have_v fly_v into_o all_o the_o west_n part_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o more_o word_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o most_o certain_o know_v chap._n 19_o and_o after_o these_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o heaven_n say_v halleluia_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2_o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o he_o have_v condemn_v that_o great_a whore_n which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o
fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n shed_v by_o her_o hand_n 3_o and_o again_o they_o say_v halleluja_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o she_o rise_v up_o for_o evermore_o 4_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_n haleluia_o 5_o then_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o from_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 6_o and_o i_o hear_v like_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o strong_a thundering_n saying_n haleluia_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n our_o almighty_a one_o have_v reign_v 7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 8_o and_o to_o she_o be_v give_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_z bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a 10_o and_o i_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v righteous_o 12_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n &_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n knwe_v but_o himself_o 13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 14_o and_o the_o host_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o pure_a 15_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heathen_a for_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n 17_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n wwho_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o tribune_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o free_a man_n and_o boundman_n and_o of_o small_a and_o great_a 19_o and_o i_o see_v that_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o host_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v battle_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n 20_o but_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o that_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o whereby_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v alive_a cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n 21_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v full_a with_o their_o flesh_n the_o analysis_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n or_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o now_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v it_o this_o be_v a_o thanks_n give_v in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o multitude_n without_o difference_n both_o for_o the_o just_a punishment_n take_v of_o the_o whore_n ver_fw-la 1.2_o and_o also_o repeat_v again_o because_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o beast_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o the_o sixth_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o euphrates_n and_o the_o seven_o into_o the_o air_n that_o former_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n even_o unto_o the_o 20._o verse_n this_o last_o be_v continue_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o former_a in_o chap._n 16._o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n and_o preparation_n to_o war_n likewise_o two_o part_n of_o the_o declaration_n be_v propound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o dry_n up_o do_v signify_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n first_o by_o a_o provoke_a to_o praise_n god_n and_o by_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n ver_fw-la 6.7_o then_o by_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o marriage_n ver_fw-la 8._o furthermore_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o therefore_o he_o command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o register_v &_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o confirm_v partly_o from_o the_o principal_a author_n ver_fw-la 9_o partly_o from_o himself_o the_o minister_n a_o glorious_a and_o holy_a angel_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o preparation_n for_o war_n first_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n who_o captain_n be_v christ_n himself_o of_o who_o a_o divers_a form_n be_v express_v and_o divers_a name_n apply_v to_o those_o divers_a shape_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v refer_v either_o unto_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n or_o to_o fortitude_n in_o war_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 11._o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n furnish_v both_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o by_o a_o fit_a name_n call_v faithful_a and_o true_a ver_fw-la 11._o and_o also_o with_o flame_a eye_n and_o a_o unknown_a name_n ver_fw-la 12._o he_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o battle_n both_o himself_o clothe_v with_o a_o bloody_a garment_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o also_o a_o great_a army_n follow_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o have_v ordinance_n of_o war_n ver_fw-la 15._o who_o name_n fit_a for_o this_o show_n be_v king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o in_o such_o wise_a be_v the_o captain_n the_o soldier_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o herald_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o promise_v certain_a victory_n ver_fw-la 17.18_o the_o army_n also_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v assemble_v ver_fw-la 19_o declare_v now_o only_o in_o a_o word_n the_o preparation_n whereof_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v off_o sufficient_o in_o chap._n 16.13.14.15.16_o such_o be_v the_o large_a declaration_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n the_o which_o proceed_v no_o further_a than_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war_n the_o seven_o follow_v partly_o consist_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n partly_o in_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n be_v two_o the_o western_a beast_n and_o eastern_a dragon_n of_o his_o destruction_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o other_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n himself_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o also_o of_o his_o soldier_n ver_fw-la 21._o scholion_n 1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n these_o first_o verse_n we_o refer_v in_o the_o analysis_n to_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o joyful_a a_o argument_n of_o praise_v god_n her_o destruction_n shall_v ministet_fw-la to_o the_o saint_n the_o angel_n exhort_v they_o to_o rejoice_v before_o in_o chap._n 18.20_o and_o now_o the_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o godly_a shall_v triumph_v earnest_o but_o see_v this_o execute_n follow_v the_o destruction_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o this_o throw_v of_o the_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o very_a destroy_n of_o the_o city_n or_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o destroy_v of_o it_o be_v altogether_o conceal_v which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o
call_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o certain_a choice_n and_o separation_n of_o a_o elect_a people_n from_o other_o after_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o present_v christ_n likeweise_v in_o a_o unknown_a name_n because_o no_o creature_n can_v by_o any_o reason_n conceive_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n let_v we_o therefore_o reverence_v this_o name_n which_o because_o of_o the_o highness_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v hide_v from_o every_o creature_n only_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o congruency_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v likeweise_v come_v from_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o once_o the_o rejection_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o genlile_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n such_o have_v be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n gather_v together_o his_o people_n now_o follow_v the_o shape_n of_o he_o make_v war_n which_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o in_o fight_v just_o he_o may_v make_v his_o no_o less_o secure_a from_o all_o outward_a fear_n of_o war_n than_o he_o make_v they_o happy_a at_o home_n by_o judge_v just_o and_o moderate_v all_o thing_n most_o convenient_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o be_v a_o bloody_a garment_n and_o a_o name_n that_o word_n of_o god_n for_o after_o this_o conversion_n begin_v and_o a_o happy_a increase_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o some_o year_n than_o a_o huge_a and_o cruel_a war_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v in_o any_o time_n the_o turk_n shall_v rage_v in_o the_o east_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o west_n part_n both_o of_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o even_o every_o footstep_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o daniel_n show_v clear_o chap._n 11.44.45_o and_o 12.1_o and_o ezechiel_n chap._n 38._o &_o 39_o as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o companion_n then_o shall_v christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o form_n clothe_v with_o a_o bloody_a cassock_n and_o whole_o swim_v with_o blood_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o time_n isaiah_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o read_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n wherefore_o be_v thy_o apparel_n red_a and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n press_v chap._n 63.1.2_o for_o very_o good_a reason_n now_o shall_v christ_n be_v see_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o enemy_n slay_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v such_o in_o deed_n through_o their_o tender_a mind_n melt_v into_o tear_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v describe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o the_o name_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o time_n that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n than_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a all_o those_o thing_n at_o length_n be_v perform_v which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o time_n it_o almost_o count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v mock_v at_o as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o this_o time_n because_o it_o see_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v differt_v so_o long_o you_o the_o citizen_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o from_o whence_o be_v that_o complaint_n in_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o chap._n 44.14_o as_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o great_a word_n only_o or_o vain_a lofty_a speech_n which_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o christ_n shall_v declare_v now_o in_o truth_n that_o the_o least_o title_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a this_o description_n agree_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n under_o which_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o say_n it_o be_v do_v chap._n 16.17_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v chap._n 10.7_o to_o which_o time_n be_v reserve_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v flourish_v the_o most_o constant_a truth_n thereof_o be_v see_v in_o every_o thing_n 14_o and_o the_o host_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n where_o the_o preparation_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o soldier_n in_o this_o verse_n partly_o in_o the_o weapon_n and_o instrument_n of_o war_n ver_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o army_n seem_v to_o be_v provide_v not_o so_o much_o for_o battle_n as_o for_o triumph_n for_o what_o be_v white_a horse_n to_o war_n what_o fine_a white_a linen_n and_o pure_a a_o helmet_n &_o corselet_n be_v fit_a and_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o triumph_n be_v set_v forth_o not_o a_o battle_n for_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n part_n be_v at_o length_n destroy_v in_o that_o late_a foresay_a war_n a_o glorious_a peace_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n &_o which_o not_o tumultuous_a noise_n of_o trouble_n shall_v ever_o after_o interrupt_v then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v a_o perpetual_a triumph_n all_o thing_n be_v remoove_v for_o ever_o which_o may_v procure_v any_o trouble_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a from_o the_o thing_n follow_v ¶_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o cityzen_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n all_o of_o they_o make_v one_o sheepfold_n shall_v follow_v one_o shepherd_n christ_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a and_o pure_a fine_a linen_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o 8._o verse_n 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v the_o victory_n once_o get_v shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o war_n to_o begin_v again_o our_o captain_n be_v so_o furnish_v that_o as_o he_o can_v so_o he_o will_v much_o more_o restrain_v the_o subdue_v enemy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v punish_v they_o forthwith_o as_o before_o he_o threaten_v to_o they_o of_o pergamus_n that_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n 2.16_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o either_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v according_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n the_o punishment_n be_v take_v of_o they_o which_o the_o word_n have_v appoint_v against_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o case_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v obey_v those_o law_n which_o the_o word_n shall_v prescribe_v this_o latter_a seem_v to_o agree_v better_o to_o this_o place_n when_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n seek_v and_o receive_v from_o it_o law_n and_o ordinance_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v these_o therefore_o shall_v be_v smite_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o if_o any_o yet_o be_v stubborn_a shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v subdue_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o shall_v be_v bridle_v by_o a_o rigorous_a government_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n neither_o will_v suffer_v himself_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o bow_v by_o a_o ordinary_a way_n although_o many_o together_o shall_v conspire_v to_o the_o same_o wickedness_n of_o rebellion_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v as_o cluster_n of_o grape_n into_o the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v he_o tread_v in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o enemy_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n ever_o to_o rise_v up_o again_o now_o of_o necessity_n the_o yoke_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o compl_a &_o the_o k_o b_o read_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n do_v tread_v in_o the_o present_a because_o punishment_n shall_v be_v no_o mor_n differ_v as_o before_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v present_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n with_o great_a fury_n as_o grape_n in_o the_o wine_n press_v isaiah_n 63._o lam._n 1.15_o ¶_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n which_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o god_n than_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o thirsty_a that_o must_v need_v be_v do_v manful_o in_o which_o one_o be_v occupy_v with_o delight_n horrible_a therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o by_o the_o greevousnes_n thereof_o shall_v make_v amends_n abundant_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o all_o the_o former_a time_n see_v deut._n 28.63_o 16_o and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n this_o name_n be_v write_v on_o his_o garment_n because_o it_o
plain_o to_o christian_n all_o cover_n be_v remove_v as_o on_o who_o the_o noon_n sun_n of_o truth_n shine_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a and_o indeed_o he_o open_v most_o significant_o in_o one_o word_n that_o long_o &_o obscure_a description_n in_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o that_o temple_n so_o magnifical_o &_o glorious_o prepare_v be_v in_o truth_n none_o at_o all_o not_o as_o though_o the_o prophet_n have_v utter_v so_o many_o word_n vain_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o the_o kernel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o let_v the_o jew_n hear_v neither_o let_v they_o expect_v a_o renew_a temple_n as_o hitherto_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o obstinate_o but_o let_v they_o with_o mind_n and_o heart_n aspire_v in_o that_o right_a way_n which_o shall_v need_v no_o temple_n let_v they_o look_v for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o glory_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v build_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v vile_a 23_o neither_o have_v this_o city_n any_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o very_a sun_n shall_v blush_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v be_v glorious_a before_o his_o ancient_n isaiah_n 24.23_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o former_a darkness_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isay_n 30.23_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o all_o shall_v so_o understand_v god_n will_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o book_n full_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v this_o land_n be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n isay_n 11.9_o neither_o shall_v they_o any_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o friend_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o do_v forgive_v their_o inquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o that_o church_n be_v most_o glorious_a in_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v with_o most_o open_a face_n cover_v with_o no_o cloud_n of_o ceremony_n therefore_o let_v they_o see_v in_o how_o great_a error_n they_o be_v who_o bring_v in_o a_o pompous_a show_n of_o ceremony_n to_o procure_v authority_n to_o religion_n with_o the_o people_n furthermore_o let_v we_o note_v to_o what_o time_n john_n appli_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o we_o interpret_v common_o to_o be_v past_a and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n who_o happiness_n need_v the_o word_n of_o no_o man_n but_o here_o in_o earth_n in_o that_o restore_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v ¶_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o light_n the_o most_o bright_a of_o all_o godly_a time_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o a_o candle_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o lest_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o our_o journey_n as_o if_o we_o have_v come_v to_o the_o last_o end_n 24_o and_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o outward_a argument_n be_v glory_n from_o the_o gentile_n before_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v always_o find_v the_o gentile_n most_o hateful_a who_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v now_o contrariweise_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o will_v do_v they_o any_o harm_n yea_o rather_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o expect_v all_o good_a at_o their_o hand_n who_o shall_v apply_v all_o their_o force_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o they_o but_o these_o gentile_n be_v not_o all_o general_o but_o be_v limit_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n be_v insert_v for_o a_o exposition_n the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 60.3_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v to_o thy_o light_n which_o john_n draw_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o put_v in_o of_o one_o word_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o one_o general_o and_o see_v how_o john_n translate_v that_o sentence_n they_o shall_v walk_v to_o thy_o light_n thus_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n be_v well_o express_v for_o to_o walk_v at_o the_o light_n be_v not_o to_o come_v only_o to_o the_o light_n which_o one_o may_v do_v &_o depart_v again_o by_o &_o by_o be_v at_o once_o both_o see_v &_o despise_v but_o to_o walk_v after_o or_o according_a to_o the_o light_n as_o to_o walk_v at_o the_o foot_n be_v alone_o with_o to_o follow_v &_o serve_v one_o 1_o sam._n 25.42_o neither-hath_a this_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v walk_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n when_o prophecying_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o 15.28_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a how_o it_o can_v have_v place_n on_o earth_n for_o shall_v this_o difference_n remain_v of_o some_o people_n which_o be_v save_v and_o of_o other_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o most_o happy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v indeed_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_a which_o yet_o still_o shall_v contemn_v the_o truth_n obstinate_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v case_z a_o share_n upon_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 21_o 35._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v take_v they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess_n 5.4_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o hail_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n of_o the_o last_o vial_n shall_v drive_v man_n to_o blasphemy_n chap._n 16.21_o nevertheless_o those_o despiser_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o feeble_a strength_n that_o will_v they_o will_v the_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o yield_v their_o neck_n the_o complut_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v these_o word_n which_o be_v save_v and_o so_o do_v aretas_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a neither_o do_v they_o read_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o light_n ¶_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o king_n borderer_n on_o the_o ocean_n and_o of_o the_o yle_n shall_v bring_v a_o present_a the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v bring_v a_o gift_n final_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72.10.11_o and_o isay_n the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_a prince_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o and_o shall_v follow_v thou_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o chain_n and_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o thou_o and_o shall_v make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o say_v only_o the_o strong_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o no_o where_o else_o be_v god_n chap._n 45.14_o again_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurce_a father_n and_o their_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n chap._n 49.23_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o christ_n a_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o pass_v not_o away_o &_o his_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v dan._n 7.14_o it_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o add_v here_o in_o what_o word_n the_o sybille_n have_v describe_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o at_o least_o we_o may_v help_v tthe_n jesuite_n if_o he_o will_v who_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o therefore_o she_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o sibyl_n and_o then_o the_o world_n by_o woman_n hand_n shall_v rule_v be_v and_o obey_v but_o when_o the_o widow_n over_o all_o the_o world_n
alone_o but_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v on_o the_o horse_n bell_n holiness_n to_o jehova_n as_o be_v the_o pot_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jehovah_n as_o the_o bolle_n before_o the_o altar_n zachar._n 14.20_o he_o will_v undertake_v their_o patronage_n and_o defence_n of_o all_o their_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o least_o 5_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n neither_o shall_v they_o need_v light_a comfort_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o like_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v but_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n himself_o exceed_v joy_n neither_o shall_v they_o care_v for_o or_o seek_v other_o mean_n to_o ease_v their_o grief_n isay_n 60.19.20_o but_o how_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n when_o above_o he_o say_v the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o light_n chap._n 21.2_o here_o he_o deni_v not_o altogether_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n but_o only_o no_o other_o but_o the_o lamb_n ¶_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n &_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o there_o shall_v appear_v great_a kindness_n of_o god_n than_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o mean_n for_o so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n that_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v wise_a not_o so_o much_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v of_o all_o other_o gift_n who_o excellency_n shall_v far_o exceed_v all_o mean_n which_o they_o may_v use_v in_o get_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o 3._o verse_n to_o weet_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v eternal_a which_o shall_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o earth_n neither_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v interruptep_n but_o shall_v be_v final_o translate_v into_o heaven_n 6_o then_o he_o say_v to_o i_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o prophetical_a narration_n now_o there_o follow_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n which_o in_o few_o word_n mention_v certain_a chief_a head_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a conclusion_n and_o full_a of_o heavenly_a majesty_n the_o spirit_n know_v how_o this_o revelation_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v of_o man_n and_o certain_a shall_v call_v into_o question_n the_o credit_n thereof_o beyond_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o labour_v in_o a_o few_o more_o word_n to_o take_v away_o all_o this_o doubt_n but_o who_o be_v this_o angel_n which_o now_o talk_v with_o john_n a_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v than_o he_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n or_o that_o manifest_v the_o city_n for_o thiâ—_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o business_n be_v commit_v of_o administer_a the_o seven_a last_o plague_n chap._n 21.9_o who_o charge_n be_v certain_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o certain_a part_n not_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n but_o this_o confirmation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o manifest_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n next_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v not_o again_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o samâ—_n ngell_n but_o they_o be_v relate_v of_o john_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o who_o first_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o certain_o the_o conjunction_n of_o thing_n without_o any_o copulative_n or_o any_o necessary_a coherence_n between_o themselves_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o account_n which_o mean_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v than_o he_o say_v to_o i_o which_o declare_v the_o time_n of_o a_o new_a speech_n begin_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n but_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v that_o now_o i_o have_v full_o deliver_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o with_o sure_a faith_n you_o embrace_v the_o same_o which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v bethink_v you_o how_o holy_o and_o religious_o the_o angel_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o to_o i_o those_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a wherefore_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o angel_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v next_o before_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n although_o the_o demonstrative_a proowne_n be_v so_o use_v often_o but_o likewise_o to_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o also_o that_o threaten_a which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18.19_o universal_o challenge_v credit_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n ver_fw-la 9_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n speak_v which_o the_o angel_n have_v before_o speak_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o approve_v the_o whole_a revelation_n ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n utter_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a &_o true_a but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o sander_n the_o same_o god_n which_o inspire_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n that_o they_o may_v most_o certain_o forespeak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o send_v this_o angel_n which_o may_v reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o john_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o chap._n 1_o ver_fw-la which_o revelation_n he_o signify_v when_o he_o send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n but_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o latter_a member_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v so_o infer_v that_o it_o may_v clear_o show_v that_o these_o now_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v but_o of_o john_n repeat_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o prophecy_n deliver_v from_o heaven_n 7_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n concern_v the_o speedy_a execution_n of_o these_o thing_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v and_o again_o the_o time_n be_v near_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o event_n of_o thing_n next_o pass_v shall_v give_v credit_n to_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o speedy_a execution_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o every_o of_o your_o age_n a_o pledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fuerty_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o the_o present_a thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v these_o thing_n assure_v you_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v no_o less_o certain_a but_o we_o who_o now_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o weet_v from_o john_n have_v see_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o event_n and_o prophecy_n may_v not_o any_o more_o doubt_n of_o these_o few_o other_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v see_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v heap_v up_o together_o as_o but_o now_o we_o say_v without_o any_o band_n of_o speech_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v do_v in_o number_v of_o thing_n ¶_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o keep_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o which_o keep_v this_o prophecy_n which_o nothing_o can_v bestow_v on_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n in_o spire_v from_o heaven_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 1.3_o from_o whence_o these_o be_v fetch_v 8_o and_o i_o john_n a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a prophecy_n who_o minister_n the_o angel_n be_v and_o of_o so_o great_a majesty_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n think_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o of_o that_o holiness_n that_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n offer_v john_n tell_v what_o first_o befall_v chap._n 19.10_o he_o fall_v not_o down_o again_o into_o the_o worship_n forbid_v he_o ¶_o but_o he_o say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o for_o he_o say_v to_o i_o or_o have_v say_v as_o well_o the_o interpreter_n do_v translate_v it_o he_o relate_v not_o a_o new_a but_o a_o thing_n past_a but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n chap._n 19.10_o here_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o other_o word_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n &_o of_o they_o
the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o by_o which_o word_n say_v he_o our_o good_a desert_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o future_a blessedness_n but_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v the_o labour_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o sorrow_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a although_o the_o endure_n of_o grief_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o come_v from_o grace_n be_v worthy_a doubtless_o of_o eternal_a life_n consider_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n fly_v to_o a_o other_o from_o whence_o some_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v take_v but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o examine_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n why_o tell_v he_o we_o of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o liction_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o which_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n here_o tear_n death_n sorrow_n cry_v all_o labour_n be_v banish_v away_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o so_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o unmeet_a as_o to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o comparison_n for_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o also_o that_o the_o thirst_n hunger_n and_o most_o fervent_a desire_n of_o godliness_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n in_o a_o man_n do_v not_o obtain_v life_n by_o their_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o the_o feign_a ambrose_n less_o frivolous_a and_o also_o of_o thomas_n and_o rupert_n who_o will_v have_v the_o word_n free_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v because_o although_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o righteous_a condign_o yet_o the_o merit_n themselves_o can_v not_o have_v be_v merit_n without_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v free_o for_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o from_o their_o own_o perverse_a brain_n they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o any_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o who_o help_n they_o may_v do_v work_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n when_o here_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a work_n be_v alto_fw-mi gither_o free_o bestow_v and_o not_o condign_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n for_o none_o shall_v attain_v to_o this_o happiness_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v behave_v himself_o valiant_o in_o that_o battle_n with_o the_o dragon_n of_o which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o therefore_o o_o jew_n show_v yourselves_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o terrible_a war_n if_o ever_o at_o any_o other_o time_n dan._n 12.1_o yet_o notwithstanding_o fear_v not_o neither_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n the_o victory_n be_v sure_a and_o after_o the_o victory_n eternal_a joy_n 8_o but_o to_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o first_o be_v call_v fearful_a fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n mat._n 10.28.33_o desire_v to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n lose_v it_o mat._n 16.25_o of_o which_o sort_n peradventure_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n when_o the_o turk_n the_o dragon_n shall_v threaten_v most_o cruel_a destruction_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n vnbeleever_n be_v they_o which_o shall_v refuse_v the_o truth_n open_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a stubburnesse_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o daniel_n abominable_a be_v man_n of_o desperate_a naughtiness_n and_o impudent_o wicked_a who_o all_o man_n every_o where_o detest_v aretas_n and_o montanus_n do_v read_v before_o abominable_a the_o word_n sinner_n as_o also_o the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n but_o these_o sinner_n be_v alone_o with_o abominable_a man_n notable_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a but_o why_o be_v their_o mention_n of_o idolater_n when_o all_o the_o jew_n general_o do_v hate_v idol_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o have_v turn_v away_o to_o the_o romish_a impiety_n although_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n joint_a also_o that_o rome_n before_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v destroy_v therefore_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v reckon_v hitherto_o who_o cleave_v to_o their_o idol_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o holy_a city_n of_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v freedenizen_n whersoever_o they_o shall_v live_v liar_n also_o be_v exclude_v that_o be_v such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o lie_v as_o hypocrite_n dissembler_n and_o they_o who_o make_v some_o show_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o taste_n thereof_o n_o their_o hart_n observe_v how_o with_o those_o horrible_a sin_n he_o mix_v some_o lesser_a in_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v deceive_v himself_o by_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o refrain_v himself_o from_o those_o great_a he_o may_v follow_v the_o small_a without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v nothing_o so_o he_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o least_o without_o repentance_n must_v know_v that_o a_o place_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n hither_o shall_v be_v thrust_v all_o this_o company_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n not_o because_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v descend_v present_o at_o that_o time_n into_o hell_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v straight_o way_n draw_v the_o condemn_v unto_o torment_n 9_o then_o come_v to_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n hitherto_o the_o general_a declaration_n the_o particular_a follow_v and_o first_o by_o who_o help_n this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o chap._n 15._o and_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o last_o who_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n fron_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v within_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v so_o exact_a a_o repeat_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v those_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n lest_o any_o in_o wander_v rash_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o bound_n that_o be_v set_v ¶_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n do_v not_o john_n see_v it_o before_o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o there_o through_o a_o window_n and_o somewhat_o confuse_o but_o now_o more_o distinct_o and_o clear_o the_o first_o show_n of_o the_o new_a descend_v jerusalem_n shall_v seem_v fair_a but_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v abode_n on_o earth_n somewhile_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v far_o more_o noble_a for_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o former_a thing_n that_o these_o word_n do_v show_v the_o event_n as_o also_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n invit_v for_o to_o behold_v whence_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o some_o holy_a man_n by_o publish_a writing_n shall_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a rhe_n most_o divine_a majesty_n &_o celestial_a glory_n of_o this_o church_n but_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n yet_o a_o far_o off_o and_o dark_o the_o day_n at_o length_n shall_v make_v this_o thing_n most_o clear_a 10_o and_o he_o take_v i_o up_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n he_o entreh_o into_o the_o description_n of_o the_o city_n more_o full_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstansting_a short_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n therefore_o that_o john_n may_v thorough_o know_v the_o bride_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a mountain_n the_o first_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 17.3_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o mountain_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o top_n of_o other_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v flow_v unto_o it_o chap._n 2.2_o worthy_o be_v
this_o mountain_n call_v great_a and_o high_a which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o high_a top_n and_o height_n of_o other_o mountain_n therefore_o whatsoever_o excel_v in_o dignity_n on_o earth_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v pass_v it_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v be_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o city_n as_o if_o her_o cityzen_n dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n shall_v pereeive_v most_o plain_o her_o reverend_a and_o divine_a worthiness_n which_o can_v be_v so_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o dwell_v far_o off_o in_o remote_a country_n and_o many_o john_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a man_n leave_v their_o place_n of_o abode_n shall_v flee_v unto_o this_o mountain_n not_o that_o be_v superstitious_a they_o may_v visit_v holy_a place_n but_o that_o face_n to_o face_n they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v be_v present_a the_o gladness_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o long_v for_o then_o to_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o which_o shall_v worship_v christ_n most_o pure_o and_o most_o holy_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n alone_o and_o with_o most_o fervent_a affection_n it_o shall_v be_v certain_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o touch_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n to_o delight_v myself_o with_o a_o sweet_a dream_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o saint_n country_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n no_o olypus_n will_v be_v high_a enough_o to_o show_v it_o manifest_o 11_o and_o he_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n this_o city_n be_v great_a and_o most_o full_a of_o citizen_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v always_o contain_v within_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n now_o first_o of_o all_o call_v great_a her_o bound_n be_v enlarge_v and_o increase_v with_o a_o full_a multitude_n it_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a in_o this_o respect_n see_v that_o the_o more_o common_a good_a surmount_v itself_o but_o beside_o these_o she_o be_v holy_a and_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v before_o this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n that_o she_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o she_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o she_o by_o a_o certain_a glorious_a beauty_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v to_o this_o end_n the_o temple_n before_o be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n after_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n but_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o way_n god_n shall_v give_v a_o more_o clear_a show_n of_o his_o majesty_n than_o ever_o before_o this_o time_n either_o with_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_a gentile_n moreover_o also_o it_o have_v a_o light_n which_o be_v like_a to_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o light_n not_o any_o brightness_n with_o which_o the_o city_n shine_v by_o she_o own_o purity_n although_o of_o itself_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o beautiful_a but_o a_o light_n which_o be_v convey_v into_o it_o from_o a_o other_o for_o so_o phoster_n signify_v to_o weet_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o send_v forth_o light_a from_o itself_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n candle_n torch_n &_o the_o like_a therefore_o the_o grecian_n translate_v these_o wrds_fw-mi of_o gen._n 1_o 16._o tous_fw-fr duo_fw-la phosteras_fw-la tous_fw-fr megalous_a those_o two_o great_a light_n and_o also_o paul_n phainesthe_n hos_fw-la phosteres_n shine_v you_o as_o star_n phil._n 2.15_o therefore_o the_o phoster_n of_o the_o city_n be_v that_o which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o city_n the_o which_o light_n she_o draw_v from_o a_o other_o and_o have_v it_o not_o natural_o from_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o minister_v from_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o next_o before_o go_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v the_o city_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a etc._n etc._n which_o interpretation_n be_v afford_v by_o the_o 23_o verse_n after_o where_o the_o office_n of_o light_v the_o city_n be_v give_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n but_o why_o be_v this_o light_n like_o to_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a and_o not_o rather_o like_a to_o the_o sun_n or_o star_n because_o perhaps_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v burn_v and_o blind_v the_o eye_n rather_o more_o agreeable_a with_o a_o overthwart_o look_v upon_o it_o than_o a_o direct_a the_o shine_a of_o the_o stone_n be_v altogether_o harmless_a very_o much_o grateful_a and_o pleasant_a you_o the_o more_o that_o one_o look_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o agreeable_a it_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o represent_v most_o excellent_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o be_v to_o recreate_v and_o cherish_v the_o faint_a soul_n even_o with_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o her_o beauty_n but_o yet_o much_o more_o if_o any_o with_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n do_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n upon_o she_o the_o light_n and_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o bright-shining_a beam_n of_o a_o great_a light_n the_o brightness_n of_o a_o stone_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n neither_o be_v diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o even_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o glory_n so_o great_a that_o can_v darken_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v lightsome_a with_o we_o as_o torch_n lamp_n candle_n always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o matter_n wherewith_o fire_n be_v keep_v burn_v otherweise_v they_o will_v be_v turn_v by_o and_o by_o into_o darkness_n the_o sparkle_a brightness_n of_o a_o stone_n be_v natura_o engender_v in_o it_o which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o outward_a help_n but_o shine_v always_o by_o his_o own_o flame_n so_o as_o it_o represent_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o but_o the_o kind_a of_o stone_n be_v also_o express_v for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n the_o jasper_n be_v a_o most_o noble_a jewel_n both_o for_o antiquity_n and_o for_o variety_n the_o likeness_n to_o clear_a shine_a crystal_n describe_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o it_o which_o shine_v through_o most_o pure_o darken_v with_o no_o colour_n therefore_o the_o jasper_n like_o crystal_n be_v that_o kind_n of_o jasper_n which_o be_v common_o call_v aerizula_n resemble_v the_o most_o clear_a air_n here_o it_o note_v the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o this_o city_n which_o no_o spot_n of_o earthly_a filthiness_n do_v make_v dark_a as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o any_o humane_a invention_n be_v patch_v to_o god_n ordinance_n 12_o it_o have_v beside_o a_o wall_n now_o he_o expound_v the_o matter_n particular_o &_o first_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v great_a and_o high_a that_o be_v long_o broad_a and_o hie_v firm_a on_o every_o part_n the_o description_n whereof_o have_v be_v superfluous_a if_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a city_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n but_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v see_v toss_v with_o very_a many_o storm_n from_o her_o first_o beginning_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v have_v need_n of_o this_o defence_n and_o fortification_n of_o wall_n lest_o any_o shall_v fear_v the_o same_o thing_n touch_v this_o city_n which_o he_o know_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o same_o in_o former_a time_n but_o this_o form_n hitherto_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a wall_n the_o part_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n the_o gate_n be_v notable_a for_o their_o number_n the_o watch_n the_o name_n write_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n then_o for_o their_o most_o commodious_a situation_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n which_o all_o be_v so_o describe_v that_o they_o may_v declare_v a_o most_o ready_a way_n into_o this_o city_n which_o no_o impediment_n shall_v hinder_v hereunto_o first_o of_o all_o the_o twelve_o gate_n have_v respect_n that_o a_o entrance_n be_v prepare_v for_o every_o tribe_n apart_o to_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o twelve_o angel_n be_v the_o watch_n who_o do_v wait_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o open_v they_o and_o to_o